#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00520 Uniform title: basavapurāṇa Author : śrībādarāyanamahaṛṣi attribute to Description: An important text for the vīraśaiva liṅgāyats. An extended narrative of the life and exploits of bāsava. Notes: Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Sept. 12, 2021. Publisher : Publication year : 1905 Publication city : Puna Publication country : India #################################################### śrīvyāsoktabasavapurāṇaṃ prārabhyate prathamo'dhyāyaḥ agastyapraśnaḥ p. 1) śrīśailaśhikharāvāsaḥ śrīśapūjitapādukaḥ || śrīmallikārjunasvāmī śreyase bhūyase'tunaḥ || 1 || śivalīlāvinodārthamicchākalpitavigrahān || naṃdīśapramukhān sarvān vedaśāstrārthapāragān || 2 || cidānaṃdarasāsvādasadāsaṃtṛptamānasān || kartuṃ viśvamakartuṃ vā'pyanyathā kartumeva vā || 3 || svataṃtrān pramathān śaivān namaskṛtya priyavratān || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ jijñāsuḥ pāpanāśanam || 4 || śaivaśāstrārthatattvajño vedavedāṃgapāragaḥ || bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgastripuṃḍrāṃkitamastakaḥ || 5 || rudrākṣamālābharaṇo liṃgāṃgasthalatatvavit | dedipyamāno nitarāṃ mahatā śaivatejasā || 6 || pāṃcarātrāditaṃtrajñasaṃbhedanaśitadyutiḥ || śivadūṣakatūlaughabhasmīkaraṇapāvakaḥ || 7 || śaivadūṣakapāṣaṃḍapiṃḍīkaraṇapaṃḍitaḥ || liṃgadāraṇaśāstrāṇi vyākurvāṇo mahāmatiḥ || 8 || p. 2) agastyaḥ sarvasiddhāṃtakovidaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || draṣṭuṃ tārakahaṃtāraṃ kumārācalamāyayau || 9 || kumāraparvate ramye nānāmunigaṇāvṛte || nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇe nānāpuṣpopaśobhite || 10 || śakuṃtasaṃghasaṃghuṣṭe siddhadvandvavirājite || vicitraratnakhacitasvarṇasānuvibhūṣite || 11 || tatra yojanavistīrṇe catuḥstaṃbhopaśobhite || vitānairvividhaiścitraiḥ samaṃtāt parivārite || 12 || māṇikyadarpaṇairdivyairdīpyamānodarāntare || tatra siṃhāsane ramye vicitrakusumāvṛte || 13 || vajranirmitasiṃhendraiścaturbhirupaśobhite || samāsīnamudārāṃgaṃ bhāsamānaṃ ṣaḍānanam || 14 || vicitradāmasaṃchannakucakuḍmalaśobhitām || nīlendīvaradhikkārinayanadvayaśālinīm || 15 || gaṃgāvartaparispardhinābhideśavirājitam || mattakokilasallāpāṃ mattadviradagāminīm || 16 || devāṃganāśrāvyamāṇavīṇāgānaikalālasām || biṃbādharīṃ kaṃbukaṃṭhīṃ kanatkanakavarṇinīm || 17 || devasenāṃ svamahiṣīṃ vīkṣamāṇaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || p. 3) purobhāge nartamānamayūrālokanotsukam || 18 || kaśyapātribharadvājakaṇvagautamadālbhyakaiḥ | upamanyudadhīcyārmunibhīḥ parivāritam || 19 || kumārasvāminaṃ dṛṣṭvā daṇḍavatpraṇipatya ca || tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairvaidikaiḥ kuṃbhasaṃbhavaḥ || 20 || anujñātastatastena modamānaḥ kṛtārthavat || upāviśat sabhāmadhye jvalantamiva tejasā || 21 || sabhāmadhyopaviṣṭaṃ tamagastyaṃ munipuṃgavam | prītyā dṛṣṭvātha papraccha brahmaṃste kuśalaṃ tviti || 22 || so'pi tatpṛṣṭkuśalapraśnasaṃprītamānasaḥ || kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prāha gaṃbhīrayā girā || 23 || agastya uvāca || namastārakasaṃhartre ṣaṇmukhāya namo namaḥ | devasenāhṛdambhojabhāskarāya namo namaḥ || 24 || brahmaviṣṇvādimukuṭaratnasaṃdīpitāṃghraye || aśeṣadevatāsaṃgharakṣaṇotkāya te namaḥ || 25 || āmnāyaśikharāvāsasvarūpāya namo namaḥ || vedāntagamyarūpāya bhaktigamyāya te namaḥ || 26 || evaṃ stutvā kuṃbhayoniḥ praṣṭuṃ samupacakrame || śivayoḥ pārśvasaṃsthena bhavatā śikhivāhana || 27 || svargaikahetavo dharmā jyotitiṣṭomādayaḥ śrutāḥ || p. 4) tadanuṣṭhānataḥ sāṃgaṃ phalasiddhirhi jāyate || 28 || puṇyakṣaye martyalokaṃ praviśaṃti ṣaḍānana | tasmin kṣīṇe puṇyalokasthitināśo bhavis.yati || 29 || apūrvameva phaladaṃ neśvarastviti hi śrutam || atastatra na viśvāso yogināṃ mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām || 30 || vyājahārākṣapādo'pi nyāyaśāstraṃ mahattaram || nimittakāraṇaṃ tatra jagataḥ parameśvaraḥ || 31 || ekaviṃśatiduḥkhānāṃ dhvaṃso mokṣa iti śrutaḥ || sadāśivaprāptirūpā saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇā || 32 || muktirna kathitā tatra punarāvṛttivarjitā || aṇudvitayasaṃyogājjāyate dvyaṇukaṃ tahtā || 33 || dvyaguṇakādikrameṇaiva pṛthvyādīnāṃ samudbhavaḥ || evaṃ sṛṣṭirhi kathitā gautamena mahātmanā || 34 || tadvatkaṇādaśāstraṃ ca ṣaṭpadārthanirūpakam || p. 5) anupādeyamityuktaṃ dvayaṃ tatvabubhutsubhiḥ || 35 || atastayorna viśvāso yogināṃ siddhikāminām || saṃkhyaṃ hi dvividhaṃ proktaṃ seśvaraṃ ca niriśvaram || 36 || nirīśvarābhidhaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ mahā''yāsaikakāraṇam || haṭhayogādiyogānāṃ svarūpapratipādakam || 37 || atastatra na viśvāso yogināṃ mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām || seśvare'pi ca sāṃkye'sminniśvaro'stīti hi śrutam || 38 || prakṛteśca mahattatvamahaṃkārastato hyabhūt || tasmācchabdādimātrāṇi teśyo* bhūtāni jajñire || 39 || ithaṃ hi kathitā sṛṣṭirjagatāṃ śikhivāhana || prakṛtyā ca viviktasya puruṣasya mahātmanaḥ || 40 || sākṣātkāro hi mokṣaḥ syādityetatparyavasthitam || atastatra na viśvāso yogināṃ mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām || 41 || ato vedāntaśāstraṃ hi jīvabrahmaikyabodhakam || munayaḥ saṃpravakṣyanti mukteḥ paramakāraṇam || 42 || vedāntaśāstraṃ paramaṃ śivopāsanakāraṇam || daharādiprabhedena nānāśākhaikabodhinā || 43 || upāsanāśca kathitā devavidbhirmaniṣibhiḥ | upāsanābhiḥ sarvābhirupāsyaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ || 44 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca śakrādyā lokapālakāḥ | kinnarāḥ pannagāścaiva sādhyāścaiva marudgaṇāḥ || 45 || viśvāmitro vasiṣṭhaśca kaṇvo gautam eva ca || p. 6) aṣṭāvakro dadhīciśca raiśyaḥ śāṃḍilyanāradau || 46 || evamanye mahātmano munayo brahmavādinaḥ || lakṣmyādyāḥ śaktyaścāpi munipatnyaḥ pativratāḥ || 47 || liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyuktā liṃgavrataparāyaṇāḥ || liṃgānarpitavastūnāmupabhogaparāṅmukhāḥ || 48 || sthūlāṃgaliṃgasaṃyogavicchede maraṇotsukāḥ || etādṛśā mahābhaktā iṣṭaliṃgārcanotsukāḥ || 49 || liṃge prāṇaṃ samādhāya prāṇe liṃgaṃ tu śaṃbhavam || saśarīraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiṃcicciṃtayanti te || 50 || upāsante liṃgamevaṃ cilliṃgaikyaparāyaṇāḥ || bhaktā mahītale santi himavatputrikātmaja || 51 || sarveṣ.veteṣu bhakteṣu bhaktaḥ ko nu mahattaraḥ || liṃgavrataparaḥ ko nu ko nu liṃgārcanotsukaḥ || 52 || prākṛtaiḥ puruṣaiḥ kaśca saṃsargavarjitaḥ || śaivāvamānasamaye prāṇatyāgaparaśca kaḥ || 53 || liṃgāṃgasthalatattvajño liṃgadhṛlliṃgapūjakaḥ || śaivavidveṣijanatāśikṣākaraṇapaṃḍitaḥ || 54 || śaivābhīṣṭārthadaḥ śrīmān śaivaśāstrārthatattvavit || bhavisaṃdarśanālāpaparāṅmukhamatiśca kaḥ || 55 || evaṃvidhaguṇaṃ loke śivabhaktaṃ dṛḍhavratam || p. 7) vaktumarhasi deveśa mamādya tvaṃ ṣaḍānana || 56 || vṛttam || iti kalaśajavākyaṃ sarvyogīṃdrahṛdyaṃ śrutipatharamaṇīyaṃ sādhugaṃbhīrabhāvam || himgirivarapautraḥ saṃbhramāttanniśabhya kṣaṇamanu hṛdi dadhyau śāṃkaraṃ pādapadmam || 57 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde agastyapraśnakathanaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 8) dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ | gaurīpraśnaḥ | nāradapraśnaḥ | śivanirūpaṇaṃ ca | athāgastyavacaḥ śrutvā ṣaṇmukhaḥ sarvaśāstravit || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā kuṃbhayoniṃ mahaujasam || 1 || (ṣaṇmukha uvāca) purā kailāsaśikhare nānāmunigaṇāvṛte || sahasrastambhasaṃyukte śatayojanavistṛte || 2 || maṃṭape sarvatobhadre nānāratnavicitrite || daśayojanavistīrṇe maṇisiṃhāsane sthitam || 3 || nīlagrīvamudārāṃgaṃ śaṃkaraṃ lokaśaṃkaram || kṛtāñjalipuṭā gaurī rahasīdamabhāṣata || 4 || (gauryuvāca) svāmin sarvajagannātha sarvalokanamaskṛta || caṃḍālo naiva caṃḍālaḥ pulkasau naiva pulkasaḥ || 5 || śiva ityeva yo vakti bhuñjīta saha tena vai || vasettena sahaikatra vadettena sahānagha || 6 || evaṃ vadanti śrutayaḥ saṃśayo me mahānabhūt || ato me saṃśayaṃ chettuṃ tvamevārhasi sāṃpratam || 7 || iti pṛṣṭastayā devyā śaṃkaraḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || pratyuvāca tato devīṃ harṣasaṃphullalocanaḥ || 8 || (śaṃkara uvāca) dadhīcinā gautamena ye śaptā brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || p. 9) kalāvavatariṣyanti nindakāste bahis.kṛtā || 9 || sahabhojanatasteṣāṃ caṃḍālaiḥ saha bhojanam || varamityāha paramaśrutireṣā sanātanī || 10 || tasmāchreṣṭhatamā loke śivanāmaparāyaṇāḥ || na taiśca sāmyamāyāṃti sarve śāpavidūṣitāḥ || 11 || evamuktā śaṃkareṇa prauḍhā girivarātmajā || śiveti nāma paramaṃ sarvapāpanikṛntanam || 12 || prāyaścittaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ pāpānāmatipāvanam ||| atastadvaktṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ caṃḍālādyaiśca pulkasaiḥ || bhojanaṃ saha kartvyamiti niścitya sā sthitā || 13 || etasminnaṃtare yogī nāradaḥ sarvatattvavit || kaiḷāsaśikharaṃ prāpa didṛkṣuḥ parameśvaram || 14 || *tato natvā mahādevaṃ śaṃkaraṃ caṃdraśekharaṃ || tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairlaukikairvaidikairapi || 15 || samāgataṃ muniṃ dṛṣṭvā śaṃkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ || kuśalapraśnakathanamātene girijāpatiḥ || 16 || ke vā dharmāśca lokeṣu vartante munipuṃgava || iti pṛṣṭaḥ śaṃkareṇa babhāṣe nārado vacaḥ || 17 || p. 10) nārada uvāca || svāmin sarvajagannātha prapannārtiprabhaṃjana || sarvalokā mayā dṛṣṭāstvatprasādānmaheśvara || 18 || śaivaśāstrārthatattvajñāḥ śaivacāraikatatparāḥ || liṃgāṃgasthalatattvajñā liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣitāḥ || 19 || bhavisaṃdarśanālāpasahavāsaparāṅmukhāḥ || santi sarveṣu lokeṣu na kutrāpi mahītale || 20 || bhūloke yajñakartāraḥ santi dharmaparāyaṇāḥ || vartante viṣṇubhaktāśca pāṃcarātraparāyaṇāḥ || 21 || jainaśāstrapravaktāro buddhāgamaviśāradāḥ || cārvākamatasaṃcārāḥ sāṃkhyayogapravartakāḥ || 22 || bhūtale nivasantyete tvadbhaktā na kadācana || 23 || śāpadagdhajanānāṃ tu vīkṣaṇe kruddhamānasaḥ || maheśa tvatpadadhyānakṣīṇapāpo'bhavaṃ prabho || 24 || viśveśvarārādhyavaraḥ paṃḍitaḥ śrīpatistathā || ekorāmamahāyogī tathā maṃcanapaṃḍitaḥ || 25 || koṭipalyābhidhaḥ śrīmānudbhaṭaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || anye'pyevaṃvidhāḥ śaivāḥ sthāpayitvā yuge yuge || 26 || śivabhaktimimāṃ samyak kailāsapadamāyayuḥ || adya brahmakule śuddhe nāsti bhaktastava prabho || 27 || ato varṇāntareṣvevaṃ tava bhaktirna dṛśyate || tuśyaṃ nivedituṃ sarvaṃ tavdaṃtikamupāgataḥ || 28 || p. 11) etacchrutvā mahādevaḥ sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ || śailādiṃ samavekṣyāśu babhāṣe madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 29 || yadā yadā tu śaivasya hānirdharmasya jāyate || tadā tadā'vatārya tvaṃ sthāpayasva varānana || 30 || dharmaṃ vedāntavākyaikatātparyamatipāvanam || pratyakṣādipramāṇāni darśayitvaiva niṃdakān || 31 || paribhūya mahābhāga brahmaṇānapi bhūtale || varṇācārānurodhena śaivācārān pravartaya || 32 || varṇācāruṣu sarveṣu śaivabhaktiṃ prakāśaya || madbhaktisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā vīraśaivān samuddhara || 33 || ityukto devadevena śailādiramitadyutiḥ || rāhugrasta ivādityaḥ kṣaṇaṃ tasthau vicintayan || 34 || anusmṛtya tataḥ śāpaṃ pārvatyā dattamulbaṇam || aṃgīcakāra manasā hyalaṃghyamiti niścayāat || 35 || śailādihṛdayaṃ jñātvā pārvatīramaṇaḥ śivaḥ || niścinto bhava naṃdīśa madvacaḥ śṛṇu bhaktitaḥ || 36 || tvāmahaṃ putragarbhasthaṃ dīkṣayiṣyāmi śaivayā || saṃgameśvararūpeṇa bhaviṣyāmi gurustava || 37 || liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣāṃ ca kariṣyāmi yathāvidhi || vasāmi liṃgarūpeṇa tavāṃgatritaye sadā || 38 || bhaktaveṣadharo bhūtvā cariṣyāmi tvayā saha || tvayā saha gaṇānetān svataṃtrān preṣituṃ kṣamaḥ || 39 || bhaviṣyāmi vṛṣeṃdrāhaṃ vasiṣye tvadadhīnakaḥ || p. 12 ) iti prabodhya naṃdīśaṃ preṣayāmāsa śaṃkaraḥ || 40 || vṛttam || iti paramarahasyaṃ vedavedāntagamyaṃ paraśivabhaṇitaṃ tatkāryamāvaśyakaṃ me || iti manasi nidhāya pratyayānnaṃdikeśaḥ kṣaṇamanu hṛdi dadhyau śāṃkaraṃ pādapadmam || 41 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde nāradapraśnaśivājñāpraśaṃsanaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ p. 13) tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīśivāya namaḥ kumāragastyasaṃvāde naṃdīśvaravratapratipādakastṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ prārabhyate itthamuktvā kumāro'sau kuṃbhajaṃ munipuṃgavam || naṃdīśvarāvataraṇahetumāha ṣaḍānanaḥ || 1 || kumāra uvāca || tato naṃdīśvaraḥ śrīmāna śivayogaparāyaṇaḥ || deśaṃ viciṃtayāmāsa svāvatārārthamuttamam || 2 || anujñātaḥ śivenaiva sarvatatvārthavedinā || evaṃ pradṛṣṭamanasā naṃdinā ca mahātmanā || 3 || śivabhaktiṃ martyaloke nityaṃ sthāpitumuttamām || kailāsādāyayau tūrṇaṃ nārado munisattamaḥ || 4 || jaṃbūdvīpe mahāpuṇye munibhiḥ parivārite || śrīśailasya ca vāyavyabhāge puṇyāśramāvṛte || 5 || karṇāṭaviṣaye ramye karmasiddhipradāyake || hiṃgulīpuramutkṛṣṭaṃ praviveśa munīśvaraḥ || 6 || vicitratoraṇopetaṃ nānāratnaikaśobhitam || viveśa mādirājasya gṛhaṃ tridaśasaṃyamī || 7 || yatavrataṃ mādirājaṃ mādāṃbāṃ ca pativratām || dadarśa dampatī tatra cintāvyākulamānasau || 8 || tāvutthāya mahāvegādabhijagmaturādarāt || dadhaturmadhuparkaṃ tāvarghyapādyapuraḥsaram || 9 || athopaviṣṭaḥ sa muniḥ svarṇapīṭhe manohare || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā maṃdasmitamukhāṃbujaḥ || 10 || nārada uvāca || mādirāja mahābhāga sarvaśāstrārthapāraga || p. 14) kaccitte kuśalaṃ vrahman kaccidbhaktestavānagha || 11 || mādāṃbāpi mahābhāgā pātivratyaparāyaṇā || dṛḍhavratātitheyā sā śubhācārānuvartini || 12 || divā sudhāṃśuvadidaṃ niśi padmamivānanam || dṛśyate'syāḥ prabhāhīnaṃ cintayā pariśoṣitam || 13 || kāraṇaṃ vada cintāyāstatvato me dvijottama || tacchrutvā mādirājo'pi gṛhiṇīḥ samacodayat || vinayātpratyuvācedaṃ mādāṃbā munipuṃgavam || 14 || mādāṃbovāca || bhavādṛśā mahātmāno vītarāgā hyakalmaṣāḥ || paraprayojanāsaktahṛdayāḥ puṇyavṛttayaḥ || 15 || parāpattūlasaṃghātapāvakīkṛtabuddhayaḥ || maharṣayo'pi vyāsādyāḥ smartāraḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ || 16 || praśasyante caturvedaiścārtatrāṇaparāyaṇāḥ || 17 || punnāmno narakāntrātā putra eva na cāparaḥ || pitṝṇāmṛṇanirmokṣadakṣaḥ putraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 18 || brahmana bhāgyavihīnāyā na jāto mama putrakaḥ || putrahīnā bhavennārī vidhavāsadṛśī mune || 19 || vaṃdhyātvaṃ hi mahāduḥkhaṃ nārīṇāṃ munipuṃgava || sarvavratāni cīrṇāni kāmayaṃtyā sutaṃ mayā || 20 || dhanānyapi bahūṃnyevaṃ dattāni dvijapāṇiṣu || p. 15) tathāpi putralābho me nāsti saṃyamināṃ vara || 21 || ato bhāgyavihīnāṃ māṃ cintaikā bādhate bhṛśam || evamuktastayā devyā nāradaḥ pratyabhāṣata || 22 || nārada uvāca || pūrvajanmani yā nārī rajaḥsāṃkaryakāriṇī || vaṃdhyā bhavati sā nārī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 23 || devārcanādisarveṣu pitṛśrāddhādikarmasu || niyuktā pākakaraṇe vanitā varavarṇinī || 24 || pākamadhye rajo dṛṣṭvā jñātvā dosaṃ viśeṣataḥ || pākavaiyyarthyaśaṃkā yā na babhāṣeta vai yadi || 25 || tena doṣeṇa mahatā bhavedvaṃdhyā na saṃśayaḥ || jñātamātrādbahirgacchenna hi vaṃdhyeti smṛtā || 26 || atastaddoṣaśamanaṃ vratamekaṃ bravīmi te || tatprabhāvātputramekaṃ prāpsyasi tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 27 || naṃdivratamiti khyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam || sadācāryopadeśena vratametatsamācaret || mādāmbāpi mahābhāgā pratyuvāca muniṃ tataḥ || 28 || mādāmbovāca || bho bho vrahman mahābhāga parārthaikaprayojana || ācārya tvamihāyāto hmāvayorbhāgyagauravāt || 29 || idaṃ śarīramamalaṃ prāṇānpriyatamānapi || gṛhān gṛhasthitaṃ dravyaṃ dāsyāmi tava saṃyamin || 30 || kiṃ tadvrataṃ tvaduktaṃ yat tasya kā devatā smṛtā || p. 16) kathaṃ kāryaṃ kayā cīrṇaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvaṃ vadādhunā || 31 || nārada uvāca || māghakṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vratametadupakramet || prātaḥ snātvā śucirbhūtvā natvā śivapadāṃbuje || 32 || tripuṃḍrayuktāniṭilā rājatkuṃkumamaṃḍitā || rudrākṣamālābharaṇā śivadhyānaparāyaṇā || prataḥ śivālayaṃ gatvā cāniṣiddhiṃ śivaṃ yajet || 33 || vṛṣasya vṛṣaṇaṃ sprṣṭvā śṛṃgamadhyāvalokanam || saptajanmaphalaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati || 34 || rudrasūktaiḥ praśastaiśca vedatritayavartibhiḥ || bodhāyanoktamārgeṇa śrīrudreṇābhiṣecayet || 35 || tatpurasthaṃ ca śailādiṃ śivabhaktāgrayāyinam || tailena vṛṣagāyatryā sarvāṃgaṃ pariṣecayet || 36 || bilvapatraiḥ praśastaiśca kusumairvividhairapi || nandinaṃ pūjayedbhaktyā dhūpadīpapuraḥsaram || 37 || tasmin dine vyatite tu paredyurbrāhmaṇān bahun || śaivān pāśupatācārān bhojayet prītisaṃyutā || 38 || māse māse'pi kartavyaṃ vratamevaṃ śucismite || saṃvatsaratraye pūrṇe śivarātryāṃ varānane || 39 || śivasya pūjanaṃ kṛtvā naṃdinaṃ paripūjayet || naṃdinaḥ svarṇaśṛṃgāradikiṃkiṇī svarṇanirmitām || 40 || aṣṭāpadān khurān ramyān niyamya niyamānvitā || alaṃkṛtvā divyavastrairbhūṣaṇairnaṃdikeśvaram || 41 || p. 17) vṛṣabhendradhyānayuktā bhaktitaḥ paripūjayet || ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścāt brāhmaṇāṃlliṃgadhāriṇaḥ || 42 || ekādaśa vadedbhaktyā ṛtvijo vedapāragān || śaivāgniṃ janayitvā tu yathāvanniyamānvitā || 43 || sahasraṃ vṛṣagāyatryā huvedājyena suṃdari || payasā ca huvedevaṃ caṇakaiśca tathā huvet || 44 || samidbhiśca huvedevaṃ bilvapatraistadā huvet || tilairapūpakaiścaiva lājairgodhūmakaistathā || 45 || mudgairmāṣaiḥ kulusthaiśca (kulityaiśca) pratyekaṃ ca sahasraśaḥ || evaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kṣīraiḥ sahasraṃ tarpaṇaṃ caret || 46 || brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścāt dakṣiṇādānapūrvakam || tataḥ svayaṃ ca bhuñjeta mitrabaṃdhusahodaraiḥ || 47 || etadvrate kṛte devi tava putro janiṣyati || evaṃ kṛtvā'ditiḥ pūrvaṃ putramāpa sureśvaram || 48 || naṃdivrataprabhāvena caturāśramavarṇakāḥ || satputrānprāpururvyāṃ ca kecitsadgatimāpire || 49 || striyaśca vidhavāścāpi satītvaṃ prāpnuvaṃti tāḥ || kāścinmṛtapatiprāṇalabdhāḥ santi mahītale || 50 || evamuktvā munivaraḥ kāmacāro jagāma saḥ || mādāṃbāpi vrataparā tasthau svabhavanāṃtare || 51 || etasminnaṃtare naṃdī svayaṃ tūrṇamupāgataḥ || mādāṃbāgarbhadeśaṃ taṃ praviveśātha janmane || 52 || tadā dauhṛdacinhāni tasyāḥ saṃjajñire bhṛśam || vakṣye tadgarbhacinhāni śṛṇu kuṃbhaja sādaram || 53 || p. 18) bhavinā nānnabhogaḥ syādgabhasthasya śiśoriva || śilyā ca ciṃtayāa nityaṃ vamate varavarṇinī || 54 || amṛtāṃśornivāsena putrasya jaṭhare tathā || kṣudhā na jāyate nūnaṃ tasyāḥ kuṃbhaja sarvadā || 55 || jalajākṣyā garbhadeśe sadbhaktirucimān śiśuḥ || sthitastenaiva rucayo na jāyante'nyavastuṣu || 56 || pāṃḍurāṃgasya dehasya mūrteḥ sthityaiva pāṃḍutā || śarīre kalitā tasyā mādāmbāyāḥ samaṃtataḥ || 57 || jṛṃbhate vaktravikṛtīḥ kurvantīva sutāgame || śivamūrtivaśenaiva yoganidreva śāṃbhavī || 58 || nidrā tāmāpa satataṃ mādāmbāṃ varavarṇinīm || garbhasthanīlakaṃṭhasya kaṃṭhasaṃsthitanīlimā || 59 || mādāmbāyāḥ kucadvaṃde cakārāvāsamadbhutam || nīlacūcukasaṃśobhi pīnottuṃgastanadvayam || 60 || bhramarākrāntakamalakośadvandvamivābabhau || p. 19) aparicchinnadeveśo yathā garbhamavāpa saḥ || 61 || tathā sarvajanādṛśyaṃ madhyaṃ tatyāja sūkṣmatām || netraprāntau ca masṛṇau mīlitākṣipraveśataḥ || 62 || mādāmbāyā mahādevyāḥ kiṃcinnimnau babhūvatuḥ || yogihaṃsapraveśena maṃdayānā babhūva sā || 63 || nispṛhasya nivāsena mādāmbāyāstadā mune || aratiścāpi saṃjajñe sarveṣvapi ca vastuṣu || 64 || evamādīni cinhāni mādāmbāyāśca jajñire || sarvaṃ śrutvā sakhīvākyaṃ tatpatirmudamāyayau || 65 || saṃvatsaratrayaṃ jātaṃ na jātastu tanūbhavaḥ || nandīśvarastadudare yathā kailāsamaṃdire || 66 || anudhyāyanmahādevaṃ sukhenaivāvasanmune || kadācidbharbhabhāreṇa duḥkhitā sā'pyacintayat || 67 || adhunā nāradavaco matprāṇāntakaraṃ kimu || vratalopastu jātaḥ kiṃ mama bhāgyaviparyayāt || 68 || antarvatnī karkaṭīva prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmi kiṃnvaham || sambādhahetuḥ sañjātaḥ prasādātparameṣṭhinaḥ || 69 || evaṃ saṃciṃtya bahudhā mādāmbā duḥkhakarśitā || tataḥ śivālayaṃ gatvā prāṇipatya sadāśivam || 70 || p. 20) vijñāpya ca mahādevaṃ punaḥ svagṛhamāyayau || āgatya kutracidgehe garbhabhārasamākulā || 71 || śrāntā suṣvāpa mādāmbā paryaṃke padmalocanā || svapne saṃnihitaḥ sākṣāt kūḍalīsaṃgameśvaraḥ || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā sāmbaścandrārdhaśekharaḥ || 72 || saṃgameśvara uvāca || mā bhaiṣīstvaṃ mahābhāge vistīrṇāyatalocane || bhavatyāḥ prasavaḥ kālo hyadya sannihito'bhavat || 73 || vṛttantaṃ tava vakṣyāmi garbhasthasya śiśoḥ śṛṇu || śilādo nāma yogīṃdrastapastepe sudāruṇam || 74 || śrīśailasya nagendrasya bhāge nairṛtipālite || mahānaṃdyabhidhe kṣetre nānāmaṇivicitrite || 75 || siddhagaṃdharvayakṣeśakinnarairupasevite || kalpavṛkṣatarucchāyāniṣaṇṇamunisaṃkule || 76 || nīrāhāro māsamekaṃ māsaṃ tu pavanāśanaḥ || parṇāśano māsamekamabhakṣyo māsameva ca || 77 || grīṣme paṃcāgnimadhyastho varṣāsu sthaṃḍile sthitaḥ || kaṃṭhalagnajale sthitvā hemante'tyantaśītale || 78 || tapaśckāra satataṃ dhyāyan sāmbaṃ maheśvaram || tapasā janito dhūmaḥ sarvalokāṃśca vyānaśe || 79 || tapaḥsaṃjanitādagnerlokāḥ sapta prajajvaluḥ || tapyatastasya saṃbhītā lokapālāḥ sureśvarāḥ || 80 || p. 21) svādhikāracyuterbhītā viṣaṇṇahṛdayāḥ param || āgatya brahmaṇo lokaṃ brahmāṇamidamabruvan || 81 || devā ūcuḥ || caturmukha mahābhāga lokāḥ sṛṣṭāstvayā vibho || modamānāśca tiṣṭhaṃti svasvakarmānusārataḥ || 82 || śrīparvate mahāpuṇye śilādo munisattamaḥ || tapastapati yogīṃdro bahavo vatsarā gatāḥ || 83 || vayaṃ tattapasā bhītāstvadantikamupāgatāḥ || bhītyā saṃprārthito devairbrahmā tān pratyabhāṣata || 84 || brahmovāc || bhavatāmādhipatye'smin na spṛhā vartate muneḥ || śivabhaktā mahātmānaḥ śivavrataparāyaṇāḥ || 85 || brahmaviṣṇvādilokeṣu niḥspṛhā nirupaplavāḥ || mayā pradīyamāneṣu vareṣvapi parāṅmukhāḥ || ato hi mādṛśānāṃ tu na śaktistannivāraṇe || 86 || śivaḥ saṃvartate sākṣātkailāse parvatottame || atastadantikaṃ gatvā yācayadhvaṃ sureśvarāḥ || 87 || tenedaṃ kriyate kāryamitareṣāṃ tu drulabham || iti saṃbodhitā devāḥ kailāsagirimāyayuḥ || 88 || tatra sāmbaṃ mahādevaṃ caṃdrārdhakṛtaśekharam || praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau tuṣṭuvurvididhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 89 || stuvatāṃ sarvadevānāṃ sāmbaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ || vāmārdhabhāgavilasaddhimavatputrikāvibhuḥ || 90 || p. 22) avirāsīnmahādevaḥ pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || tataḥ prāha surānsarvān kuśalapraśnapūrvakam || 91 || sāmba uvāca || kimarthamāgatā yūyaṃ sarve saṃbhūya bho surāḥ || yuṣmākaṃ rākṣasairbādhā kimadya samupāgatā || 92 || kālakūṭādivastūni jātāni kimu sāṃpratam || viṣṇorbalavataścāsya kimasādhyamupāgatam || 93 || sarvaprapaṃcasaṃsraṣṭurvidhātuḥ kimavasthitam || yūyaṃ devā yathāvanme brūtāgamanakāraṇam || 94 || devā ūcuḥ || śilādo nāma yogīṃdrastapastapati bhūtale || tasyaiva tapasā lokāḥ pradagdhāśca caturdaśa || 95 || tena bhītā vayaṃ sarve tvadaṃtikamupāgatāḥ || asmābhiḥ kāraṇaṃ kiṃvā na jñātaṃ tatra śaṃkara || 96 || trāhi naḥ pārvatīnātha kṛpayā parameśvara || iti saṃprārthitaḥ śaṃbhurdevadevastrilocanaḥ || 97 || āruhya vṛṣabhaṃ divyaṃ pārvatyā saha śaṃkaraḥ || brahmaṇā viṣṇunā caiva suraiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 98 || ājagāma tapodeśaṃ yatrāste munipuṃgavaḥ || yogaṃ vihāya munirāṭ tamapaśyantrilocanam || 99 || praṇamya pārvatīnāthaṃ daṇḍavadhaddharaṇītale || tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairṛgyajuḥsāmasaṃbhavaiḥ || 100 || p. 23) sarveṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇāya namo namaḥ || yajvanāṃ phaladātre ca yajñarūpāya te namaḥ || 101 || aśeṣayogagamyāya yogarūpāya te namaḥ || bhaktasthalasvarūpāya bhaktigamyāya te namaḥ || 102 || māheśvarasthalajñāya maheśasthalarūpiṇe || prasādisthalarūpāya prasādisthalavedine || 103 || prāṇaliṃgisthalajñāya prāṇaliṃgisthalātmane || namaḥ śaraṇarūpāya namaḥ śaraṇavedine || 104 || aikyasthalasvarūpāya svarūpaikyasthalātmane || bhāvaliṃgasvarūpāya prāṇaliṃgasvarūpiṇe || 105 || iṣṭaliṃgātmane tuśyaṃ gururūpāya te namaḥ | evaṃ stuto mahādevaḥ pārvatīprāṇavallabhaḥ || 106 || sāṃba uvāca || bho bhoḥ śilāda madbhakta tuṣṭo'haṃ tāpasottama || kimīpsitaṃ tavāstyadya tatte dāsyāmi sāṃpratam || 107 || tapasā tava tuṣṭo'haṃ tvadbhaktestu vaśaṃ gataḥ || || śilāda uvāca || devadeva mahābhāga yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi || chāyāsu kalpavṛkṣāṇāṃ saṃśtitānāmiva prabho || 108 || gṛhāṃgaṇe tu sambaddhakāmadhenuvatāmiva || anyakāmaḥ kimastyadya tvatprasādaṃ vinā prabho || 109 || atastvatpādakamaladhyāyino mama śaṃkara || bhaktimeva parāṃ dehi tvatpadadvayaniścalām || 110 || p. 24) itaḥ saṃprārthanīyaṃ me nānyadasti maheśvara || tathāpi kāmaye kiṃcidvaraṃ addhṛdayasthitam || 111 || tvatpādapadmayugalabhramarāyitacetasam || śivabhaktaṃ mahātmānaṃ śivavrataparāyaṇam || putraṃ dehi mahābhāga kṛpā'sti tava cenmayi || 112 || iti saṃprārthitaḥ śambhurdevadevastrilocanaḥ || tathāstviti pratijñāya saha devaistirodadhe || 113 || tataḥ putro munerjāto naṃdīśaḥ śaṃsitavrataḥ || so'pyaṣṭavarṣako bālastapasā parameśvaram || 114 || toṣayitvā jagadyoniṃ śaṃkaraṃ lokaśaṃkaram || vāhanatvamanuprāpto gaṇādhīśatvamanvagāt || 115 || kenacitkāraṇenādya tvadgarbhaṃ samupasthitaḥ || garbhasthito'pi bālo'yaṃ yogī yogaikatatparaḥ || 116 || vṛttam || kānte tāvakagarbhanāmani guhāmadhye tu naṃdiśvaraḥ prāṇāpānayugaṃ nirudhya nivasatyadyaiśvaraṃ tejasam || ādhārādisamastacakranicayaṃ nitvordhvamatyujvalaṃ, yaścakre matimātmanaśca satataṃ dhyāyan bahirnirgame || 117 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe naṃdivratayuktamādāmbāgarbhamahimā'bhivarṇanaṃ tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 25) caturtho'dhyāyaḥ śrīgurubhyo namaḥ mādāmbā saṃgameśānaṃ svapurobhāgasaṃsthitam || harṣasaṃphullahṛdayā svapnetaṃ pratyabhāṣata || 1 || (mādāmbovāca) kastvaṃ deva mahābhāga yenetthaṃ paribhāṣitam || idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi yogamāhātmyamuttamam || kṛpayā vada sarveṣāṃ rahasyaṃ saviśeṣakam || 2 || saṃgameśa uvāca || saṃgameśo'hamadhunā tava sannihito'bhavam || vakṣyāmi yogamāhātmyaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ varavarṇini || mūlādhārābhidhaṃ cakraṃ caturdalamudīritam || 3 || svādhiṣṭhānābhidhaṃ cakraṃ liṃgasthaṃ ṣaḍdalānvitam || cakraṃ tu maṇipūrakhyaṃ nābhisthaṃ daśapatrakam || 4 || anāhatābhidhaṃ cakraṃ dvādaśāraṃ hṛdi sthitam || viśuddhicakraṃ kaṃṭhe tu ṣoḍaśāramudīritam || 5 || ājñā (agni) cakraṃ bhruvormadhye dvidalaṃ parikīrtitam || tasyordhvaṃ śirasi sthāne sahasrāraṃ tu tiṣṭhati || 6 || sahasrāre sthitaṃ caṃdramaṃḍale pariśobhitam || nakāro'sti mahābhāge mūlādhāre caturdale || 7 || ācāraliṃganāmā'sau pṛthvitattvasvarūpabhṛt || svādhiṣṭhane makāro'sti guruliṃgasya vācakaḥ || 8 || jalatatvasvarūpaśca veditavyo varānane || p. 26) śikāro maṇipūre'sti śivaliṃgasya vācakaḥ || 9 || tejastattvātmakaḥ sādhvi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || anāhate tu vākāraścaraliṃgasya vācakaḥ || 10 || vāyutattvamayaḥ sādhvi vidvadbhiḥ parikīrtitaḥ || viśuddhe tu yakāro'sti prasādasya ca vācakaḥ || 11 || ākāśatattvamityevamāgamaiḥ parikīrtitaḥ || ājñā (agni) cakre trayīrūpaḥ praṇavosti trimātrakaḥ || 12 || vācakaśca mahānāmno manastatvasvarūpabhṛt || paṃcākṣarīmahāmaṃtraḥ praṇavena ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 13 || prājñataijasaviśvāśca yadā yatna layaṃ yayuḥ || tadāsti tatra mādāmba sā kāṣṭhā''khyā para kalā || 14 || dehasya nāsāraṃdhre dve īḍāpiṃgalasaṃjñike || tayornirodhane prāṇo hyagnicakraṃ bhinattyasau || 15 || tasminvibhedite prāṇaḥ suṣumnāmārgamāsthitaḥ || suṣumnāmārgage prāṇe bhujaṃgī bodhyati svayam || 16 || ādhārasyordhvabhāge tu svādhiṣṭhānādadhaḥ sthitam || bhinatti vaidhasagraṃthiṃ trirāvṛttāṃ mahattarām || 17 || maṇipūrordhvabhāge tu dvādaśārādadhaḥ sthitām || viṣṇugraṃthi bhinattyāśu svayaṃ kuṃḍalini parā || 18 || viśuddhasyordhvabhāge tu ājñā (agni) cakraṃ suśobhanam || tadantarasthā vimalā rudragranthivibhedinī || 19 || tasmāccakrādviniṣkramya sahasrārasthitaṃ param || caṃdrabiṃbaṃ samāsādya cicchaktirupajāyate || 20 || saiva svābhāvikī śaktiḥ śivā haimavatī parā || caṃdramaṃḍalamadhyasthā śivenaiva mahātmanā || 21 || yadā yuktā bhavetsarvaṃ tadā sarvaṃ na bhāsate || nāsti kiṃcicchivādanyajjagatsthāvarajaṃgamam || 22 || sarvaṃ vilayamāpnoti dṛśyamānaṃ jagatparam || na jānāti tadā yogī kāryaṃ vā'kāryameva vā || 23 || bālstavaiṣa garbhastho'pyevaṃ yogaparo'bhavat || saṃbodhayāmyahaṃ devi garbhasthaṃ tava putrakam || 24 || evamutkvā saṃgameśaḥ svayaṃ sāṃbastirodadhe || svapnādutthāya sā devī mādāmbā hṛṣṭamānasā || 25 || baṃdhūnāṃ svapnavṛttāntamuvācāśeṣatastvimam || śrutvā te bāṃdhavāḥ sarve pitṛmātṛkulodbhavāḥ || 26 || harṣasaṃphullahṛdayāḥ sādhu sādhviti cābruvan || nanṛturmuditāḥ kecit kecitsaṃjagurādarāt || 27 || pāṇisaṃtāḍanaṃ cakrurhāsaṃ kecicca cakrire || evaṃ sambodhya mādāmbāṃ saṃgameśaḥ kṛpākaraḥ || 28 || tadgarbhaṃ samanuprāpya naṃdinaṃ samabodhayat || bho bho nandin mahābhāga lokavandyapadadvaya || 29 || p. 28) ājñaptastvaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ kimarthaṃ garbhamāgataḥ || vismṛtya sarvaṃ śailāde yogamārgavaśaṃ gataḥ || 30 || dhyāyanmāṃ hṛdayāṃtasthamuṣito vatsaratrayam || yadarthaṃ tvaṃ mayā''diṣṭastatsarvaṃ vismṛto'si kim || 31 || ato niṣkramya sahasā kāryaṃ sādhaya sādhaya || saṃgameśainaivamukto naṃdikeśo mahāmatiḥ || 32 || buddhiṃ cakre vinirgantuṃ mādāmbāgarbhadeśataḥ || tataḥ puṇyamuhūrte tu sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyute || 33 || mīnasthite bhṛgoḥ putre meṣaṣthe ca divākare || tulāsthite ca tatputre karkaṭasthe bṛhaspatau || 34 || śaśāṃke rohiṇīsaṃsthe makarasthe ca bhūsute || śiśorardhodaye jāte lagne karkaṭasaṃjñike || 35 || saṃgameśastadā tūrṇamadṛśyatvaṃ samāyayau || bhūtipaṭṭaṃ tataścakre svahastenaiva deśikaḥ || 36 || nikṣipya mastake hastaṃ tasya padmasamaprabham || tamaḥ paṭalamutsārya tatkāraṇaśarīragam || 37 || śaivīṃ kalāṃ samākṛṣya parātparatarāṃ guruḥ || śiśorbhāvena saṃyojya manasā'yojayatsvayam || 38 || manasā dṛṣṭideśaṃ tu nītvā tāṃ paramāṃ kalām || ṣaḍadhvaśodhitaṃ liṃgaṃ caṃdrakāṃtaśilāmayam || 39 || nītvā tatra kalāṃ sūkṣmāṃ sanniveśya kṛpānidhiḥ || p. 29)śaivīṃ paṃcākṣarīṃ puṇyāṃ praṇavena samanvitām || 40 || nigūḍhaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe jajāpa parameśvaraḥ || tatastatkaṃṭhadeśe tu cakre liṃgasya dhāraṇam || 41 || kṛtvaivaṃ cinmayīṃ dīkṣāṃ sarvaśāstreṣu gopitām || bālenduvilasanmūrdhā bhālabhāgasthalocanaḥ || 42 || kāṣāyakaṃthāsaṃchannadīpyamānatanurbhṛśam || tāmrakuṃḍalasaṃśobhikarṇadvandvavirājitaḥ || 43 || bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śrīmānṃ saṃgameśaḥ parātparaḥ || paśyantīṣu ca kāntāsu mādāmbāmāha deśikaḥ || 44 || ayi bhadre mahābhāge śiśorasya mahāmateḥ || na kadāpi payo dehi liṃgamūrteranarpitam || 45 || viśvaṃ vasati yatraitadvasatyatra maheśvare || tavaiva bālakaḥ śrīmān manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 46 || ādyasya ca vakārasya hyabhedena bakārataḥ || eṣo'yaṃ bālakaḥ śrīmāna basaveśvaranāmadhṛt || 47 || parātpare liṃge ye vasanti maheśvarāḥ || gacchtyetān svayaṃ bhaktyā tenā'yaṃ basaveśvaraḥ || 48 || gatyarthakatve vādhātoretadarthadvayaṃ sthitam || p. 30) mahatsaṃsāracakre'smin ye vasanti ca durjanāḥ || 49 || tāngaṃdhate sadā bālo viśvarakṣaṇatatparaḥ || hiṃsāgaṃdhena śabdena procyate varavarṇini || 50 || sarvadā tava bālo'yaṃ basaveśa itīryate || kūḍalīsaṃgameśo'haṃ mādāmbe varavarṇini || 51 || kappaḍīsaṃgameśākhyapaṭṭaṇe nivasāmyaham || matputro'yaṃ mahābhāge lokapālanatatparaḥ || 52 || śivabhaktiparo nityaṃ tava putratvamāpa saḥ || tasmādenaṃ mahābhāge didṛkṣurahamāgataḥ || 53 || gururūpadharo hyatra sarvakāle vasāmyaham || evamājñāpya sahasā saṃgameśastirodadhe || 54 || tatrāriṣṭagṛhāntasthā vanitāḥ paṃkajekṣaṇāḥ || anyonyamūcire mahadvismayāviṣṭacetasaḥ || 55 || idānīmāgataḥ koṣyamayogyaṃ sūtikāgṛham || loke'sminpuruṣāḥ sarve na viśaṃti kadācana || 56 || kathaṃ vā'ntardardhe tūrṇamāścaryamiva bhāti naḥ || mādāmbāa'nugrahārthāya śivaḥ kiṃ samupāgataḥ || 57 || p. 31) liṃgadhāraṇametaddhi garbhasthasya śisoḥ katham || na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ pūrvaṃ mahatyasmin mahītale || 58 || loke ye śiśavo jātāḥ sarve varṇānusārataḥ || teṣāṃ nāstīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sarvanetrāvakuṃṭhakam || 59 || prasarpanti na netrāṇi bālasya tanuvīkṣaṇe || yathā nidāghamadhyāhnabhānubiṃbaṃ mahojvalam || 60 || na śakyamīkṣituṃ tadvadbālo na prekṣituṃ kṣamaḥ || ato mādāmbikābhāgyagauraveṇa maheśvaraḥ || 61 || sarvalokaikakartā'yaṃ śivo jajñe na saṃśayaḥ || athavā ṣaṇmukhaḥ so'yaṃ tārakāsuramārakaḥ || 62 || bhṛṃgyādipramathānāṃ ca madhye kaścinmahattaraḥ || saṃjātaḥ putrarūpeṇa mādāmbāyāmanugrahāt || 63 || evaṃ vivadamānāsu kāminīṣu parasparam || sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpannā suṃdaryekā'bravīttadā || 64 || kenāpi hetunā naṃdī mādāmbāyāḥ suto'bhavat || nocedgarbhasthitasyāsya kathaṃ liṃgadhṛtirbhavet || 65 || śrutvaitadvismitāḥ sarvā jagmuḥ svasvagṛhaṃ prati || mādāmbā mādirājaśca dampatī harṣamāpatuḥ || 66 || dīpānariṣṭabhavanāntarabhāgasaṃsthān bhāsā śiśoratulayā hṛtaraśmipuṃjān || p. 32) madhyāhnabhāga iva sā niśi niṣprabhāṃstān dṛṣṭvā'tivismayamavāpa mudā janitrī || 67 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe naṃdivratayukte skaṃdāgastyavāde basaveśaprādurbhāgo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || p. 33) paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ śrīgurubhyo namaḥ ṣaḍānanavacaḥ śrutvā bhaktyā kuṃbhodbhavo muniḥ || praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau ṣaṇmukhaṃ punarabravīt || 1 || agāstya uvāca || evaṃ naṃdīśvaro jātaḥ suramye hiṃgulīpure || asya vṛttāntamākhyāhi bhagavankaruṇānidhe || 2 || ṣaṇmukha uvāca || āhūya bhaktān liṃgāṃkān vīraśaivān mahāgaṇān || jaṃgamāneva tatkāle dampatī tau vavandantuḥ || 3 || tadā siṃhāsanānyeṣāṃ datvā prakṣālya tatpadam || bhaktahastārpitaṃ teṣāṃ bhūtidānapuraḥsaram || 4 || pādodakaṃ gṛhītvā tau gaṇānāmeva dampatī || kṣālayitvā śiśorgātraṃ dadau bhasma vilepatuḥ || 5 || bheryāvidādyaghoṣaśca digaṃtān vyānaśe tadā || divyaṃ basavanāmākhyaṃ cakratustau gaṇājñayā || 6 || tato māsadvaye jāte bālonūna (narghya) prabhāyutaḥ || saṃpravṛddhaśarīraḥ san bālakrīḍāṃ cakāra saḥ || 7 || muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā karayugaṃ cordhvaṃcādhaśca cikṣipe || oṃkāraḥ sarvavedānāmādāvante ca dīyate || 8 || tasya mātrātrayaṃ proktaṃ munibhirbrahmavādibhiḥ || akāraśca tathokāro makāro'tha tṛtīyakaḥ || 9 || akāreṇocyate brahmā ukāreṇocyate hariḥ || makāreṇocyate rudraḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 10 || p. 34) satyalokastvakāreṇa hyukāreṇa mahāmune || vaikuṃṭhalokaḥ kathito divākarasamaprabhaḥ || 11 || makāreṇa tu rudrasya lokaḥ kailāsasaṃjñakaḥ || lokānāmapi sarveṣāmūrdhvaṃ brahmāṃḍakharparaḥ || 12 || kharparasyordhvabhāge tu koṭisūryasamaprabhaḥ || ardhamātrātmako lokaḥ somaloka itīritaḥ || 13 || bhoktuṃ ca sakalān bhogān śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ | tatrāste bahubhirdevairgaṇaiḥ kalpitavigrahaiḥ || ānayanniva tallokaṃ krīḍayāmāsa so'rbhakaḥ || 14 || dadhīcinā gautamena ye śaptā brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || niṃdayanniva tān sarvān bālo lālāṃ vyacikṣipat || 15 || ye ca karmaikaniratā hitvā sāmbaṃ sadāśivam || devāntareṣu ye bhaktā ye tripuṃḍravivarjitāḥ || 16 || liṃgānarpitavastūnāṃ bhoktāro ye dvijādhamāḥ || ye śaṃbhupādasalilaprasādānāṃ ca niṃdakāḥ || 17 || śivasya niṃdakā ye tu śivabhaktaikaniṃdakāḥ || teṣāṃ janma kimetaddhi jīvanaṃ kākajīvanam || 18 || evaṃ saṃciṃtya bālo'yaṃ prahasanniva kuṃbhaja || pade pade svayaṃ hāsaṃ cakārārbhakasattamaḥ || 19 || samaye stanyapānasya tūṣṇīṃ bhāvena saṃsthitāḥ || śivaprasādalīlāyāṃ magnaḥ sanniva bhāsate || 20 || p. 35) śivānaṃdarasaṃ sākṣāt kṛtvā karagataṃ śiśuḥ || cikṣepa vadane svīye rucyāsaktyā karadvayam || 21 || bālaḥ śivapadāmbhojadhyānaniṣṭho viceṣṭitaḥ || madāgamanakāryasya cirakālo gato'dhunā || itīva basaveśo'yamullalāsa punaḥ punaḥ || 22 || gānaśravaṇamātreṇa śivasya paramātmanaḥ || chadmanā rodanasyāsyānandāśrūṇi viniryayuḥ || 23 || bhavabādhāsamākrāṃtaduḥkhaikākrāntacetasām || virarāja mahātejā duḥkhamākulayanniva || 24 || udvartanakriyāṃ cakre bhūmau so'rbhakasattamaḥ || maheśvarapadadvandve natiṃ kartumivādarāt || 25 || śivabhaktiṃ vyatītāṃ sa tūtthāpayati sarvathā || itīva basaveśo'yaṃ cakāronnamitaṃ śiraḥ || 26 || etāṃ padmāsanāsīnavṛttiṃ sarvottamottamām || abhyasanniva yogānāṃ sādhanārthaṃ pramodataḥ || basaveśastu bālo'yaṃ nyaṣīdatpṛthivītale || 27 || dvitīyaśaṃbhurnaṃdīśastvahameva na cāparaḥ || itīva gamanaṃ cakra jānuhastaiḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 28 || vīramāheśvarācāro rāśībhūta ivotsukaḥ || 29 || p. 36) basaveśo mahātejā rasāyāmutthitaḥ sthitaḥ || pūrvamārgānusāreṇa gamanaṃ kriyate mayā || cakāra so'rbhakaḥ śrīmān pādakṣepamitastataḥ || 30 || śivasmaraṇamātreṇa skhaladvākyaparaṃparām || jñāpayanniva lokānāṃ maṃdaṃ maṃdamuvāca saḥ || 31 || janāḥ śreṣṭhatamā loke śivabhaktiparāyaṇāḥ || iti kolāhalaṃ kurvaṃścakārollīlayā tviva || 32 || krīḍāsamaya evā'yaṃ cakāra śivapūjanam || pitā'pi mādirājo'yaṃ dṛṣṭvā ta. mudito'bhavat || 33 || tataḥ krameṇa yāteṣu vatsareṣu śiśostadā || saṃprāpte paṃcame varṣe basaveśasya dhīmataḥ || akṣarābhyasanaṃ tātaḥ kārayāmāsa sādaram || 34 || saṃprāpte cāṣṭame varṣe mādirājaḥ sudhīmaṇi || putropanayanodyukto hiṃgulīpuravāsinaḥ || 35 || deśāntarāgatānanyān samīpagrāmavāsinaḥ || āhuya brāhmaṇān sarvān vedaśāstrārthapāragān || taiḥ sākaṃ tu sabhāmadhye provāca madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 36 || mādirāja uvāca || putro mamāṣṭavarṣo'yaṃ basaveśo mahāmatiḥ || atastasyopanayanaṃ kāryamadya dvijarṣabhāḥ || 37 || vimarśanīyamadhunā lagnaṃ sallakṣaṇānvitam || ityevaṃ mādirājasya vacaḥ śrutvā sagauravam || 38 || p. 37) vicāravatsu sarveṣu brāhmaṇeṣu yadṛcchayā || ājagāma mahāśīlaḥ pṛthuko basaveśvaraḥ || 39 || āgatya prāviśattūrṇaṃ mādirājāntike svayam || aśeṣavipravākyāni śrutvā prāhātidhṛṣṭavat || 40 || basaveśa uvāca || bho bho pitastadākhyāhi yadetaistu vicintyate || evamuktastu bālena pitā vacanamabravīt || 41 || mādirāja uvāca || tavopanayanaṃ kartuṃ yatiṣye basaveśvara || evamuktastu bālo'yaṃ pitaraṃ pratyabhāṣata || 42 || basaveśa uvāca || karmopanayanaṃ kartuṃ tāta nāṃgīkaromyaham || nūnaṃ śivasvarūpo'haṃ na jīvaḥ karmapūritaḥ || nāvayorantaraṃ kiṃcidvidyate paramārthataḥ || 43 || mahābrāhmaṇamīśānaṃ pravadanti munīśvarāḥ || sāmavedasthito maṃtraḥ prapadākhyo mahattaraḥ || 44 || śivaṃkaraṃ śivaṃ sāmbamupakramyedamabravīt || deveṣu brāhmaṇoṣi tvaṃ manuṣyeṣvamahīritaḥ || 45 || brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaṃ puṇyamupadhāvenna cetaram || atastamupadhāvāmi nānyadicchāmi daivatam || 46 || ato brāhmaṇyamiśasya svataḥ siddhaṃ na karmajam || kimātmanaḥ śuddhikaraṃ kiṃvā dehasya śuddhidam || 47 || ātmanaścedasaṃgasya śuddhiḥ svābhāvikī matā || dehasya doṣayuktasya kathaṃ śuddhi prajāyate || 48 || p. 38) tatrāpi paṃcakośeṣu kasya kośasya śuddhidam || paṃcakośān samutsārya dhyāyeteśānamavyayam || 49 || evaṃ yo dhyāyate sāmbaṃ brahmaikaṃ sarvakāraṇam || atītaḥ paṃcakośebhyaḥ śiva ityucyate budhaiḥ || 50 || atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi pūrāṇaṃ pāpanāśanam || kāśīkṣetrottare bhāge tasmin puṇyaṃ mahattaram || 51 || badarīvanamatyarthaṃ munibhiḥ parisevitam || tatraiko'bhūnmunivaro varuṇonāma tāpasaḥ || 52 || tasyāsīttanayaḥ kaścit prasiddhastapasāṃ nidhiḥ || bhṛgurnāma mahāyogī nityaṃ satyaparāyaṇaḥ || 53 || sa kadācitsamāgatya varuṇasyāntikaṃ svayam || kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ pūrvaṃ praṇanāmātha daṇḍavat || 54 || uvāca vacanaṃ samyaggaṃbhīraṃ paramārthadam || adhīhi bhagavanbrahma yadupāsyaṃ muniśvaraiḥ || 55 || varuṇastamuvācetthaṃ putraṃ satyaparāyaṇam || vijijñāsasva tadbrahma tapasā niyamena ca || 56 || tadeva paramaṃ brahma sarvalokeṣu viśrutam || tapastaptvā bhṛtuḥ premṇā siddhameva vibodhataḥ || 57 || vyanānādannamevedaṃ brahmaśabdābhilāṣitam || annādeva hi bhūtāni jāyante khalu sarvadā || 58 || p. 39) jātānyannena vardhante sarvabhūtāni nityaśaḥ || adyate sarvabhūtaiśca svayamannaṃ mahattaraṃ || 59 || atti sarvāṇi bhūtāni svayameva mahānti ca || tasmādannamiti proktaṃ munibhiḥ śaṃsitavrataiḥ || 60 || evamannamayaṃ kośaṃ jñāvtā brahmeti vāruṇiḥ || tasminnapīratuṣṭaḥ san punaḥ pitaramaśyagāt || 61 || yathāpūrvaṃ samabhyarcya pitaraṃ satyavādinam || adhīhi paramaṃ brahma tāta satyaparāyaṇa || 62 || ityuktastena tatputraṃ babhāṣe varuṇaḥ svayam || vijijñāsasva tapasā prāṇo brahmeti putraka || 63 || tapastaptvā bhṛguḥ śrīmān prāṇo bhrahmetyabodhi saḥ || ? yathāpūrvaṃ tapastaptvā mano brahmetyabodhi saḥ || 64 || tatrāpyaparituṣṭaḥ san yathāpūrvaṃ tapograhīt || vijñānameva brahmeti niścikāya māhāmatiḥ || 65 || asaṃtuṣṭastathājñānāt punaḥ pitaramuktavān || vijñānameva brahmeti tāta buddhaṃ mayā'dhunā || 66 || tasmānna me'sti saṃtoṣo na jñātaṃ brahma śāśvatam || ato brūhi paraṃ brahma yena tuṣyāmyahaṃ prabho || 67 || evamuktaḥ sa putreṇa pitā vacanamabravīt || ānaṃda eva brahmeti jagajjanmādikāraṇam || 68 || p. 40) ānaṃdābdhighanībhūtaṃ śarīraṃ parameśituḥ || ānaṃdavigrahaḥ śrīmān śivaḥ paramakāraṇam || 69 || śivārdhavigrahe devī bhāsate yā mahattarā || svābhāvikī jñānarūpā balarūpā kriyātmikā || 70 || ātmabhūtā hi devasya sarvāntaryāminaḥ prabhoḥ || sā kalyāṇaguṇairdivyairniguḍhā parameśvarī || 71 || tadaṃśabhūtā parakṛtiḥ prapaṃcapariṇāminī || ākāśaśabdavācyā sā devī girivarātmajā || 72 || sā syādya eṣa ākāśa ānaṃdo brahmalakṣaṇaḥ || ko hyevānyācca kaḥ prāṇyādityādiśrutibodhitaḥ || 73 || yogenākāśaśabdo'yaṃ vyācaṣṭe girikanyakām || brahmākāśaśarīraṃ hi śiveśānādiśabditam || ityuktvā varuṇaḥ śrīmān modayāmāsa putrakam || 74 || tasmātpaṃcasu kośeṣu bāhyānnamaya īritaḥ || tasya saṃskārakaraṇātkā śuddhirupajāyate || 75 || surāpūritabhāṃḍasya bāhyaprakṣālanādinā || su"ddhiḥ saṃjāyate kā vā vadata brāhmaṇottamāḥ || 76 || tadantarasya jīvasya kāryā śuddhirmahattaraiḥ || 77 || siddhā sā hi viśuddhirme liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣayā || guruṇā mastake haste nikṣipt jñānarūpiṇā || 78 || nirdagdhaṃ kāraṇāṃgaṃ me tamorūpaṃ mahattaram || tatratyā ca kalā śaivī bhāvagamyā tato 'bhavat || 79 || bhāvasya cittajanyatvānmanogamyā kalā parā || sarveṃdriyasanāthatvānmanaso brāhmaṇottamāḥ || 80 || sarveṃndriyaiḥ saha prāṇairnaṣṭaprāyaṃ mano'bhavat || naṣṭe manasi me prāṇā naṣṭā vāyusvarūpiṇaḥ || 81 || prāṇavargepraṇaṣṭe tu sthūladehastathā'bhavat || sthūlasūkṣmaśarīrasya kāraṇaṃ bhūtapaṃcakam || 82 || nivātadeśanirdagdhapaṭavatparibhāsate || śuklaśoṇitasaṃjanyaṃ śarīraṃ bhautikaṃ mama || 83 || tato gururmahāyogī kṛpāvānamitadyutiḥ || pṛthvīsthāne nakāraṃ ca liṃgamācārasaṃjñakam || 84 || jalasthāne makāraṃ ca guruliṃgaṃ mahattaram || tejaḥsthāne śikāraṃ tu śivaliṃgaṃ ca śāśvataṃ || 85 || vākāraṃ pavanasthāne caraliṃgaṃ śivātmkam || viyatsthāne yakāraṃ ca liṃgaṃ prāsādasaṃjñakam || 86 || praṇavaṃ cātmanaḥ sthāne mahāliṃgaṃ tu cinmayam || kṛtvā maṃtramayaṃ dehaṃ sasarjānyaṃ svaśaktiḥ || 87 || ato maṃtramayasyāsya p. 42) laiṃgikasya dvijottamāḥ || prākṛtasyeva saṃskāramenaṃ nāṃgīkaromyaham || 88 || vṛttaṃ || ityuktvā basaveśvarastu munibhiḥ ślāghīyamānaḥ param vākyaṃ vākyavidagraṇīḥ suruciraṃ śaivapramodāvahaṃ || prāleyācalatulyadhairyakalitastasmin sthitaḥ sasmito dantālyudgatakāntisaṃcayaparibhrājaddigaṃtaḥ kṣaṇam || 89 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasaveśvaraspurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvade karmanirāso nāma paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 43) ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || agastya uvāca || tataḥ kimakarodbālo dhairyavān basaveśvaraḥ || ṣaḍānana mahābhāga tanme brūhi samāsataḥ || 1 || kumāra uvāca || evamuktvā tato bālaḥ kṣaṇamevaṃ vyacintayat || tāto me duṣṭahṛdayaḥ pāṣaṃḍācāratatparaḥ || 2 || sarvadā vaśamāpanno brāhmaṇānāṃ durātmanām || mayā saṃbodhyamāno'pi nūnaṃ naiva nivartate || 3 || atyaṃtamūrkhahṛdayaḥ pāpakarmaikatatparaḥ || tathāpi bodhayiṣyāmi sanmārgaṃ tu śubhapradam || 4 || iti saṃcintya manasā brāhmaṇāna pratyabhāṣata || itihāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi śruṇuta brāhmaṇottamāḥ || 5 || yasya śravaṇamātreṇa nāśamāpnoti kilbiṣam || purā'śvalāyano nāma muniḥ paramadhārmikaḥ || 6 || adhītya caturo vedān sarvāṃgaiśca samanvitān || viruddhavākyaśravaṇādviṣaṇṇahṛdayo'bhavat || 7 || tataḥ sa cintayāmāsa kena vai tannivāryate || anekaśākhāsaṃbhinnā vedā brāhmaṇasaṃsthitāḥ || 8 || satyalokaṃ gamiṣyāmi pitāmahadidṛkṣayā || evaṃ saṃcintya manasā brahmalokamavāpa saḥ || 9 || tataścaturmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā munibhiḥ pariveṣṭitam || sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyāśu tuṣṭāva p. 44) vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 10 || tataḥ papraccha dhātāraṃ rahasyaṃ svātmani sthitam || adhīhi bhagavan brahman brahmavidyāṃ sanātanīm || 11 || sevyamānāṃ sadā sadbhirnigūḍhāṃ śrutipaṃjare || yayā'cirātsarvapāpaṃ vyapohya caturānana || 12|| parātparaṃ tu puruṣaṃ vidvāneti mahattaram || tasmai provāca munaye bhagavāṃścaturānanaḥ ||13 || śraddhābhaktidhyānayogādavehīmāṃ mahattarām || jyotiṣṭomādikarmaughaiḥ prajayā ca dhanena ca || na laśyate brahmavidyā tyāgena munisattama || 14 || tyaktvā samastakarmāṇi munayo brahmavādinaḥ || prāptāḥ pūrve 'mṛtatvaṃ tu śivadhyānaparāyaṇāḥ || 15 || nākaṃ hitvā''tmahṛdayaguhāmadhye vyavasthitam || sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ viśaṃtyetanmunīśvarāḥ || vedavedāntavijñānaniścitārthā mahattarāḥ || 16 || kāmyakarmaparityāgaḥ saṃnyāsa iti kathyate || tadyogādyatayaḥ proktāḥ śuddhasatvāśayā janāḥ || 17 || bṛhatvādbrahmaṇatvācca śivo brahmeti kathyate || sūryakoṭipratīkāśaścaṃdrakoṭisuśītalaḥ || ardhamātrātmakaḥ śrīmān somaloka itīritaḥ || 18 || brahmāṃḍasyordhvabhāge tu dīpyamāno nirāmayaḥ || brahmaloka iti proktaḥ so'yaṃ loko mahāmune || 19 || p. 45) viśvākāreṇa yā śaktiḥ pariṇāmamupaiti hi || prakṛtiḥ sāṃ paretyuktā munibhiḥ śaṃsitavrataiḥ || athavā paraśabdena brahmā'pi parigīyate || 20 || tadantakāle saṃprāpte parasmādamṛtācchivāt || loke vijñāninaḥ sarve parimucyanti bandhanāt || 21 || bhavisaṃsargarahite vivikte ca sukhāvahe || sukhāsanasthitaḥ siddhaḥ samagrīvāśiro'ṅgavān || 22 || virajānalajaṃ bhasma gṛhītvā'tyantapāvanam || agnirityādibhirmaṃtraiḥ saptabhiścābhimaṃtritam || 23 || śarīroddhūlanaṃ kṛtvā tripuṃḍrasya tu dhāraṇam || rudrākṣadhāraṇaṃ caiva ṣaḍakṣarajapastathā || 24 || dhṛteṣṭaliṃgapūjā ca saṃskāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || atyāśrama iti khyāto munibhistatvadarśibhiḥ || 25 || atyāśramasthaḥ sakalānīṃdriyāṇi prayatnataḥ || nirudhya svīyaṃmācāryaṃ bhaktyā saṃpraṇamedbudhaḥ || 26 || hṛtpuṃḍarīkamamalaṃ rajoguṇavivarjitam || viśuddhaṃ pāparāhityādviśokamatinirmalam || 27 || vicintayetsvahṛdayaṃ tasya madhye mahāmune || daharābhidhamatyantasūkṣmaṃ suṣiramasti hi || 28 || tasminnacintyavibhavamavyaktaṃ paramādbhutam || anantarūpaṃ sarveśaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 29 || p. 46) parātparataraṃ caiva maho'pi mahattaram || aṇorapi mahādevamaṇīyāṃsaṃ sitaprabham || 30 || mṛtyuṃjayamudārāṃgaṃ kālakūṭaviṣāśanam || anantarūpamavyaktaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 31 || atītaṃ śāṃtamamṛtaṃ vedānāṃ kāraṇaṃ param || ādimdhyāntarahitamekaṃ tacchabdabodhitam || 32 || atyantvibhavopetaṃ cidānaṃdasvarūpiṇam || arūpamadvayaṃ nityaṃ śāśvataṃ parameśvaram || 33 || umāsahāyaṃ viśveśaṃ locanatritayojvalam || sakalaṃ parameśānaṃ nīlakaṃṭhamanīśvaram || 34 || munirgacchati taṃ dhyātvā paṃcabhūtaikakāraṇam || suṣuptisākṣiṃ sarvasmāttamasaḥ parataḥ sthitam || 35 || sa brahmā sa śivaḥ proktaḥ sa eveṃdraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || sa evākṣarasaṃjñaśca sa eva paramasvarāṭ || 36 || sa eva viṣṇurityuktaḥ sa eva prāṇasaṃjñakaḥ || kālaḥ sa eva so'gniśca caṃdramāśca sa kathyate || 37 || sa eva sarvaṃ yadbhūta yacca bhavyaṃ sanātanam || dyātvā taṃ mṛtyumatyeti nānyaḥ panthā vimuktaye || 38 || ātmānaṃ sarvabhūtasthaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani || saṃpaśyanmudito yogī p. 47) parabrahma nirāmayam || 39 || vicchidya sakalān pāśān yāti nānyena hetunā || svīyamātmānamaraṇiṃ praṇavaṃ cottarāraṇim || 40 || kṛtvā dhyānākhyamathanadaṇḍaṃ deva mahāmune || atyantamathanenāgniṃ praṃjvālyānanyamānasaḥ || 41 || avidyākhyamahāpāśaṃ śivabhakto dahet pumān || karmaṇā pāśavicchittirnāsti nāsti mahāmune || 42 || māyayā mohitātmā sannadhiṣṭhāya kalevaram || karoti sakalaṃ kāryaṃ coditastena karmaṇā || 43 || kāntā'nnapānapramukhyairbhogairjāgrat pratuṣyati || ataḥ svapne'pi jīvo'yaṃ bhoktā ca sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 44 || svamāyākalpite viśve vicitre taijasābhidhaḥ || suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne jīva eva hi || 45 || tamo'bhibhūtaḥ prājñāa''khyo'pyetyayaṃ sukharūpatām || bahujanmārjitānāṃ hi sambaṃdhātpūrvakarmaṇām || 46 || sa eva jīvaḥ svapitaḥ prabuddho bhavati kṣaṇāt || jīvaḥ puratraye yastu krīḍate cinmayātmakaḥ || 47 || vicitraṃ sakalaṃ jātaṃ manovācāmagocaram || ādhāraṃ sarvaṃ p. 48) lokānāṃ sadānaṃdaikavigraham || 48 || akhaṃḍabodhaṃ sarveśaṃ paśyetsvābhinnarūpiṇam || tasmin puratrayaṃ caiva vilayaṃ yāti sarvataḥ || 49 || etasmājjāyate prāṇo manaḥ sarvendriyāṇi ca || viyadvāyustathā tejo hyāpaḥ sarvāstathaiva ca || 50 || sarvaprapaṃcanilayā bhūmiratyantavistṛtā || yadetatparamaṃ brahma viśvsyāyatanaṃ mahat || 51 || sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ nityaṃ tadbrahma tvaṃ tvameva ca || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyādi viśvaṃ yatra prakāśate || 52 || tadbrahmāhamiti jñātvā sarvabandhaiḥ pramucyate || triṣu dhāmasu yadbhojyaṃ bhoktā yaśca sanātanaḥ || 53 || bhogāśca sarvavastūnāmannādīnāṃ mahāmune || sākṣī vilakṣaṇastebhyaścidātmā'haṃ sadāśivaḥ || 54 || etacca sakalaṃ viśvaṃ jātaṃ mayyeva tatvataḥ || mayyeva sthitimāyāti mayi nāśaṃ samaśnute || 55 || ato'hamadvayaṃ brahma lakṣitaṃ tatpadena tu || tadevāhamiti jñātvā sarvabandhaiḥ pramucyate || 56 || loke hyaṇutaraṃ yattu tato'hamaṇureva hi || mahadbhyo viyadādibhyo hyahameva paro mahān || 57 || aśeṣaṃ viśvametaddhi cāhameva na saṃśayaḥ || purātano viśuddhaśca puruṣo'haṃ hiraṇmayaḥ || 58 || īśo'haṃ śivarūpo'hamabhinno'haṃ p. 49) sadāśivāt || pāṇī pādau ca me na sto hyacintyo'dbhutaśaktimān || 59 || acakṣureva paśyāmi karṇahīnaḥ śṛṇomyaham || viviktadehaḥ sakalaṃ jānāmyeva carācaram || 60 || vettā mama na ko'pyasti citsvarūpaḥ sadāśivaḥ || anekairvedasaṃghaiśca vedyo'haṃ tu na cāparaḥ || 61 || ahameva hi vedāntakartā vedāntavinmune || na me puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca mama nāśo na vidyate || 62 || mama janma śarīraṃ vā neṃdriyāṇi matistathā || na me bhūmirna cāpo'pi tejo vāyuśca me na hi || 63 || na cāmbaraṃ ca dikkālo mano mama na vidyate || evaṃ guhāśayaṃ sāmbaṃ viditvā parameśvaram || 64 || niṣkalaṃ niṣkriyaṃ śāntaṃ sarvabhedavivarjitam || samastasākṣibhūtaṃ ca viśvātītaṃ nirāmayam || 65 || prayāti parameśānaṃ sadānandaikavigraham || etadvidyābhigamane kāraṇaṃ śatarudriyam || 66 || yo'dhīte śatarudrīyaṃ so'gnipūto bhavetpumān || surāpānoditātpāpādbrahmahatyoditādapi || 67 || gurutalpopagamanāt pūto bhavati mānavaḥ || tasmādvibhūtisaṃpanno bhasmaśayyāmupeyivān || 68 || p. 50) śrīmatpaṃcākṣarīmaṃtraṃ praṇavena ṣaḍakṣaram || dhyāyamāno mahāmaṃtraṃ śivaliṃgārcane rataḥ || mokṣaśriyamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 69 || ataḥ karma parityāgānmokṣamāpnoti tattvataḥ || dvijājāmiti bālo'yaṃ basaveśo'bravīnmune || 70 || iti basavakumārasyānanaodgīyamānam || śravaṇakaṭu tadānīṃ brāhmaṇānāmadoṣam || savanasadati vidvadgīyamānaṃ hi sāmāmaravaranutiyogyaṃ rākṣasānāmivāsīt || 71 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || p. 51) saptamoṣdhyāyaḥ karmanirasanam agastya uvāca || evaṃ śrībasaveśena proktaṃ vākyaṃ mahattaram || tadākarṇya sabhāmadhye kimakurvanta te dvijāḥ || 1 || etatsarvaṃ mahābhāg vistareṇa ṣaḍānana || sarvajñastvaṃ mamākhyāhi kṛpācenmama sāṃpratam || 2 || skanda uvāca || śrutvaitadbrāhmaṇāḥ sarve basaveśvarabhāṣitam || punaḥ procurdurātmānaḥ saṃśayāviṣṭamānasāḥ || 3 || brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ || basaveśa mahābhāga sarvaśāstrārthapāraga || anādikālamāraśya vartate viśvamidṛśam || 4 || tatra jātā mahātmāno vyāsādyāśca maharṣayaḥ || kimetaddhi na nānanti yattvayā paribhāṣitam || 5 || vaidikāni tu vākyāni samastāni mśāmune || bhavaduktaviruddhārthaṃ vadandi basaveśvara || 6 || aṣṭavarṣaṃ mahābhāga brāhmaṇastanayaṃ param || pitā copanayītainaṃ tataścādhyāpayīta vai || 7 || evameva śrutiḥ prāha nānyathā basaveśvara || jātakarmamukheṣveṣu karmasu brāhmaṇasya hi || 8 || karmopanayanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tattyāgāt patito bhavet || kṛtopanayanaḥ pūto brahmacaryaṃ caredbrahī || 9 || adhītavedavedāṃgaḥ sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || anujñātastu guruṇā labhedgārhasthayamuttamam || 10 || gārhasthyācca vanībhūtvā vānaprasthastu saṃnyaset || ityetadvacanaṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāntare || 11 || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā prahasanbasaveśvaraḥ || saṃnyāsāśrayaṇādetatkarmatyāgaḥ paro mataḥ || 12 || saṃnyāsāśrayaṇānmartyastvavakīrṇī patatyadhaḥ || trividhaṃ vaididaṃ karma codanālakṣaṇaṃ param || 13 || nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ karma tattatphalāśrayam || paśvādikāmanāṃ yattadadhikṛtya pravartate || 14 || svargakāmo yajeteti vākyaprāptāni yāni vai || udbhidādīni karmāṇi kāmyāni kathitāni vai || 15 || tāni karmāṇi kāmyāni procyante vedavittamaiḥ || uparāge naraḥ snāyāditi naimittikaṃ smṛtam || 16 || yāvajjīvabamagnihotraṃ juhotīti vacaḥ param || tadetatkarma nityaṃ syādyāvajjīvapadaśruteḥ || 17 || tathaivāharahaḥ saṃdhyāmupāsītetivākyajam || tadetannityamityāhurmīmāṃsānyāyakovidāḥ || 18 || yāvajjīvapadaṃ lipsākarma nityatvabodhakam || p. 53) yāvajjīvamidaṃ karma karomīti sabhāṃtare || 19 || saṃkalpya karmakartā yaḥ satyeva svasya jīvane || pravrajedyadi tattyāgādavakīrṇī bhavecca saḥ || 20 || vaidhasyakarmaṇastyāgo vidhinaia kṛto yadi || kariṣyati na pātityamiti cettadasāṃpratam || 21 || atirātrākhyasavane ṣoḍaśagrahaṇagrahe || āmnāyavākyavihitaṃ tatraitannyāyavartanam || 22 || aṃgīkṛtya purā karma tattyajedyadi madhyataḥ || avakīrṇī sa vijñeyaḥ sarvaśiṣṭaikadūṣitaḥ || 23 || aṃgīkṛtya parityāgādanaṃgīkaraṇaṃ varam || etadālokya munayo vyāsādyāśca mahattarāḥ || 24 || mauṃjīvrataṃ parityajya munitvaṃ pratipedire || vyāsasya jananādūrdhvaṃ kenopanayanaṃ kṛtam || 25 || vyāsajanma pravakṣyāmi śruṇudhvaṃ brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || vasiṣṭhasya sutaḥ pūrvaṃ śaktirnāma babhūva hi || 26 || tasyāsīttanayaḥ śrīmān parāśara iti smṛtaḥ || tatrāsiddhīvarasutā nautāraṇaparāyaṇā || 27 || padmapantraviśālākṣī kāṃcanāṃgī manoharā || kucātibhāravinamanmadhyadeśopaśobhitā || 28 || ekānte saṃsthitāṃ bālāṃ nirīkṣya munisattamaḥ || p. 54) kaṃdarpabāṇasaṃbhinnahṛdayoṣbhūt parāśaraḥ || 29 || muhūrtamātraṃ saṃcintya tāmuvāca munīśvaraḥ || tvayā'haṃ rantumicchāmi dvīpe'sminvaravarṇini || 30 || ityuktā muninā bālā hriyā natamukhī tadā || parāśaraṃ muniśreṣṭhaṃ pratyuvācāmbujekṣaṇā || 31 || kaivartatanayā cāhaṃ kanyā durgaṃdhasaṃkulā || divā bhogo hyasau doṣaḥ pathikāśca sahasraśaḥ || 32 || āgamiṣyanti mārgeṇa na rahasyaṃ munīśvara || yathā vā vartate cittaṃ bhavato hi tathā kuru || 33 || evamuktastayā yogī taṃ dvīpaṃ tamasākulam || sugaṃdhayuktaṃ taddehaṃ cakāra munisattamḥ || 34 || na hanyate te kanyātvaṃ varaṃ dāsyāmi te priye || ityuktvā muniśārdūlaḥ saṃgamaṃ kṛtavāṃstyā || 35 || tadā jajñe mahābhāgaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ || kamaṃḍaludharaḥ śrīmānāvṛto mṛgacarmaṇā || 36 || hemapiṃgajaṭājūṭabhrājanmastakaśobhitaḥ || saṃjātamātraḥ sahasā namaskṛtvā tadā tayoḥ || 37 || yayau deśān mahāpuṇyāṃstaponidhisamākulān || tasyopanayanaṃ kena kṛtametanmamocyatām || 38 || tathā himigiriprānte vyādhaścoro mahānabhūt || dhanalobhena mahatā jaghāna brāhmaṇān bahūn || 39 || daivayogena taṃ deśaṃ saptaete munayo'gaman || p. 55) tāndṛṣṭvā taskaraḥ krūraḥ śarakodaṇḍamaṃḍitaḥ || 40 || carmapāśāsikalito garjannevāyayau kṣaṇāt || āgatya mārgamāvṛtya munīnāmūrdhvaretasām || 41 || atiṣṭhatkrūrakarmā'yaṃ kālāṃjanasamadyutiḥ || tadā tu munisāmarthyāt puṇyabuddhirajāyata || 42 || || cora uvāca || ke yūyaṃ muniśārdūlā bhavacchiṣyo'hamāgataḥ || vyādhānvaye samutpannaḥ kṛpāsatyavivarjitaḥ || 43 || bahunoktena munayaḥ kimasti kuṭilātmanaḥ || bhavatsaṃdarśanenādya smutpannā mahāmatiḥ || 44 || mamādyataraṇopāyaṃ kāruṇyādbrūta satvaraṃ || satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ yūyaṃ hi guruvo mama || 45 || evamuktā ṛṣivarāścoreṇa vipināntare || anugrahaṃ tataścakrurdayayā saṃplutātmakāḥ || 46 || tadanugrahamāsādya vyādhaḥ krūraviceṣṭitaḥ || valmīkiriti vikhyāto munirmuninamaskṛtaḥ || 47 || babhūva ca tadā tasya saṃskāraḥ kena vā kṛtaḥ || evamanye mahātmano hitvopanayanakriyām || 48 || tapasvitvamanuprāptāḥ santi bhūmaṇḍale śubhe || teṣāṃ tejoviśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇyaṃ samupasthitam || 49 || p. 56) itīva mama vaṛttāntaṃ śivo girivarātmajā || nāradādyā mahātmano vindanti paramārthaḥ || 50 || ato nāṃgīkaromyetatkarmopanayanābhidham || tataścodvīkṣya pitaraṃ bāṃdhavāsaktamānasam || viniryayau sabhādeśādvyādhamadhyānmṛgo yathā || 51 || ityuktvā kanakācalapratinidhirdhairyeṇa divyaḥ pumān || pitrāṃdisvajaneṣu hārdajanitāṃ tyaktvā parāṃ vikriyām || gantuṃ deśikasaṃnidhiṃ ca manasā niścitya tūrṇaṃ yayau || hitvā barburabhūruhān śukra eva prāpto rasalaṃ param || 52 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe karmanirasanaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 57) atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || basaveśvaraviyogina brāhmaṇakṛta duḥkhavarṇam || basaveśavivāhaḥ saṃgameśvaradarśanaṃ ca || agastya uvāca || brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāṃ hitvā niryāte basaveśvare || kimamurvaṃstadā sabhyāḥ karmamārgaratā dvijāḥ || 1 || skaṃda uvāca || tasminbāle viniryāte sā sabhā na vyarocata || vanī vasantahīneva nānāśukapikojvalā || 2 || ruruduḥkecananātyantaṃ kecittūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitāḥ || kecidvisamayamāpannāḥ keciccintāsamākulāḥ || 3 || keciccakrunamaskāraṃ kecidbaddhāñjaliṃ daduḥ || dadṛśuḥ keciditthaṃ hi basaveśvarasūktibhiḥ || 4 || basaveśo mahātejā vinirgatya sabhāntarāt || phaṇihārimahābhaktabhavanaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 5 || dṛṣṭvā viveśa bhaktena tenārcitapadadvayaḥ || vīramāheśvarānnatvā tatrāsa basaveśvaraḥ || 6 || tasyopanayanaṃ draṣṭuṃ basaveśvaramātulaḥ || baladeva iti khyāto dharmātmā samupasthitaḥ || 7 || svapne saṃnihitastasya samgameśo mahāprabhuḥ || baladeva mahābāho rahasyaṃ te bravīmyaham || 8 || na hi kevalamartyo'yaṃ bhāgineyastavānagha || śivapāriṣadaśreṣṭho naṃdikeśo mahattaraḥ || 9 || kutaścitkāraṇājjātaḥ svasurgarbhāttivādhunā || p. 58) tasya yā mahiṣī pūrvaṃ suyaśā nāma suṃdarī || 10 || tava sā putrikā jātā gaṃgāmbā lokapāvanī || tāṃ prayaccha mahābhāga basaveśāya dhīmate || 11 || ityuktvāntardadhe tūrṇaṃ kūḍalīsaṃgameśvaraḥ || basaveśvaramāsādya svapne kiṃcidabhāṣata || 12 || bho bhoḥ śiṣya mahāprājña basaveśa mahāmate || mātulaḥ prātarāgatya yattu vakṣyati tacchruṇu || 13 || basaveśvaramityuktvā saṃgameśastirodadhe || tataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya basaveśvaramātulaḥ || 14 || bhāgineyāntikaṃ gatvā babhāṣe vinayānvitaḥ || basaveśa mahābuddhe mamaitadvacanaṃ śruṇu || 15 || tavāhaṃ hitamicchāmi tasmānmadvacanaṃ hitam || dāsyāmi putrikāṃ tubhyaṃ bālāṃ trailokyasuṃdarīm || 16 || asminnarthe saṃgameśaḥ sākṣī nānyo'sti kaścana || ityuktvā gāḍhamāliṃgya bhāgineyamariṃdamaḥ || 17 || baladevo yayau tūrṇaṃ vivāhotsavatatparaḥ || tadāśrīsaṃgameśo 'pi baladevasutāṃ vibhuḥ || 18 || pārvatyāsahitaḥ śaṃbhuḥ śivadīkṣāvatīṃvyadhāt || liṃgadhāraṇamasyāśca cakre kaṃṭhe maheśvaraḥ || 19 || paṃcākṣarī jajāpāsyāḥ karṇayorgururūpakaḥ || vṛttāntaṃ basavaḥ śrutvā gaṃgāmbāyāḥ śivoktitaḥ || 20 || harṣamāpa svayaṃ svasrāsaha nāgāmbayā tadā || āhūto baladevena vivāhārthaṃ śivājñayā || 21 || p. 59) tatastu basaveśo'pi svasrā nāgāmbayāsaha || vayasyaiḥ katibhiryukto baladevāntikaṃ yayau || 22 || bāhyodyānavare ramye tiṣṭhantaṃ basaveśvaram || indramukhyāśca dikpālā bhūṣayāmāsurañjasā || 23 || sauvarṇaratnakhacitaṃ kirīṭaṃ pākaśāsanaḥ || tanūnapātpradattāni cāṃgulyāmaraṇāni ca || 24 || vaivasvatapradatte dve saratnakaṭade tathā || rākṣasena samānītāṃ kaṃṭhamālāṃ mahojjvalām || 25 || varuṇena samānītamaṃgadadvitayaṃ tathā || pavanena samānītaṃ muktāhāracatuṣṭayam || 26 || rājarājapradattāni kuṃḍalānyujvalāni ca || anarghyaratnasthagitamaiśānaṃ kaṭisūtrakam || 27 || ratnamekaṃ bhāladeśe dadhau śrībasaveśvaraḥ || caṃdraprakāśasadṛśaṃ dadhau kauśeyamuttamam || 28 || caṃdraḥsvakāntinicayaṃ tanmukheca vyacikṣipat || divyairābharaṇairevaṃ bhūṣito basaveśvaraḥ || 29 || aiṃdramairāvataṃ nāgamāruroha varastadā || tataḥ kuberamāhūya dānakarmaṇyayojayat || 30 || devendo vetrahastaḥ sannatiṣṭattatpurastadā || viṣṇuḥ paramaharṣeṇa cacāra purataḥ prabhoḥ || 31 || caturmukhaḥ svayaṃ sākṣātsevākarmākarottadā || devadudubhayo nedurnanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || 32 || mandārakalpavṛkṣotthapuṣpamālopaśobhitam || p. 60) varamānetukāmaḥ san baladevaḥ praharṣitaḥ || 33 || kastūrīlepasamphullamuktācūrṇavirājitāt || dhvajāgrapaṭasaṃchāyaniṣaṇṇagaṇikojjvalāt || 34 || gaṃgātaraṃgasa.kmkāśatūryaghoṣasamujjvalāt || nānātoraṇasaṃghātānānāmaṃgalaśobhitāt || 35 || sugaṃdhavāsitāddivyakalaśādarśakāt striyaḥ || bījjalaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā niryayuḥ svapurāṃtarāt || 36 || tadā mahotsavaṃ vaktuṃ śeṣoṣpyakṣamatāṃ gataḥ || purā himavataḥ pṣṣṭhe śivapāṇigraho yathā || 37 || tathā mahotsavo jāto manovācāmagocaraḥ || lakṣmīvāṇīśacīmukhyā anasūyānalāyikā || 38 || yoginyo'rundhatīmukhyāḥ pativrataparāyaṇāḥ || bhasmarudrākṣabhūṣāṃgāḥ kuṃkumālaṃkṛtāḥ striyaḥ || 39 || śivaliṃgadharāḥ śaivavratasthāḥ śivalakṣaṇāḥ || śivaliṃgadharāḥ sarve brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ || 40 || manuṣyarūpasaṃchannā bhasmoddhūlitavigrahāḥ || sevāṃ tu basaveśasya svānuguṇyena cakrire || 41 || śvaśureṇa praharṣeṇa pratyudyāto varastadā || āyātaḥ puramārgeṇa pauraiḥ sarvairnirīkṣitaḥ || 42 || p. 61) āgacchantaṃ varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dṛṣṭvā paurāḥ praharṣataḥ | vavaṃdire praṇemustaṃ puruṣāste striyo'khilāḥ || 43 || gaṃgābayā'nayā sādhvyā purā puṇyaṃ tu kiṃ kṛtam || ayaṃ vapurdharaḥ sākṣātpaṃcabāṇo na cāparaḥ || 44 || jayanto mādhavaḥ śrīmāna nalo vā nalakūbaraḥ || gaṃgāmbayā tapastaptaṃ pūrvajanmani duṣkaram || 45 || evaṃ paurajanoktāni saṃśṛṇvan basaveśvaraḥ || baladevasya nilaye gajādavatatāra saḥ || 46 || dattahasto 'tha mahatā viṣṇunā daityajiṣṇunā || vaitrahastaiśca dikpālaiḥ kṛtamārgaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 47 || kakṣyāntarāṇyāviveśa baladevasya dhīmātaḥ || śivaliṃgadharāstatra vanitāśca pativaratāḥ || 48 || lālairavākiran puṣpairakṣataiḥ śubhadākaiḥ || svastivācananāndyādīn devatārādhanāni ca || 49 || rakṣābaṃdhanamukhyāni karmāṇi vividhāni ca || sāṃkurāropaṇaṃ divyaṃ cakāragurusattamaḥ || 50 || phalapallavasaṃśobhivicitrāmbarabhūṣaṇaiḥ || toraṇairmukurairdivyaiḥ kalaśairvajranirmitaiḥ || 51 || nānāratnaprabhādīpte catuḥstaṃbhairviśobhite || suramye maṃṭape sarvairalaṃkārairvibhūṣite || 52 || tatra sauvarṇaratnādikhacitāyāṃ samaṃtataḥ || p. 62) caṃdrakāṃtaśilāramyavedikāyāṃ yathāvidhi || 53 || kṛtvā rudrāvāhanāni baladeven dhīmatā || bodhito guruvaryastu sadyojātādikānmudā || 54 || kalaśāṃbhasthāpayattattanmaṃtrairvaidikalaukikaiḥ || suvāsinībhiḥ sarvābhirgītaṃ gāthānubaṃdhakam || 55 || vistṛtaṃ nṛtyagītādivādyārāvaviśobhitam || maṃgalāṣṭakasaṃbodhamāheśvaragaṇaistadā || 56 || varapūjā kṛtā tatra kāle baṃdhusamanvitaḥ || baladevo mahābhaktyā pūjayāmāsa tatvataḥ || 57 || basaveśaṃ mahāpūjyaṃ jvalantaṃ śaivatejasā || namskṛtya tato devabhaktānujñānusārataḥ || 58 || sālaṃkārāṃ suveṣāḍhyāṃ gaṃgāṃbā lokapāvanīm || imāṃ kanyāṃ pradāsyāmi śaṃbhurūpāya sāṃprataṃ || 59 || vedimadhyopaviṣṭāya basaveśāya dhīmate || tubhyaṃ bhaktyā mayā dattāṃ bālāṃ trailokyasuṃdarīm || 60 || gṛhāṇemāmiti procya saṃkallpaṃ gaṇasannidhau || saguḍaṃ jīrakaṃ samyak prokṣitaṃ kṛtavāṃstadā || 61 || mālikādhāraṇaṃ tatra kṛtvā''dau varayostadā || baladevo mahātejāḥ kārayāmāsa tatvataḥ || 62 || kanyā'ñjalyuparisthetu varañjalitale svayam || dakṣiṇāpūrvakaṃ bilvadalaṃ cākṣarasaṃyutam || 63 || phalaṃ nikṣipya hastābhyāṃ gṛhītvā kṣīragoghṛtaiḥ || pūrṇaṃ kalaśamādāya sapatnyā paritoṣitaḥ || 64 || p. 63) baladevo mahābhadro dhārāsaṃkalpapūrvakam || dadau basavarājāya gaṃgāṃbāṃ sumukhīḥ tadā || 65 || muhūrte lakṣaṇopete yathāśāstre mahabhattare māṃgalyadhāraṇaṃ kaṃṭhe kṛtavān basaveśvaraḥ || 66 || yaduktaṃ guruṇā pūrvaṃ tathā brahmā'karotsvayam || devaduṃdubhayo neḍhuḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ca || 67 || kalpavṛkṣaprasūnāni vavarṣurdevatāgaṇāḥ || tataścaturmukhaḥ sākṣāt parameśājñayā punaḥ || 68 || gaṃgāmbikākaragrāhaṃ basaveśaṃ tataḥ svayam || praṇamya daṇḍadbhūmau tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 69 || *tatkāle dhanado hṛṣṭo vicitrāmbarabhūṣaṇaiḥ || dhanairdhānyairvicitraiśca phalaiḥ puṣpairmanoharaiḥ || 70 || toṣayāmāsa basavaṃ sarveṣāṃ puravāsinām || devānāmapi dānāni yathecchaṃ kṛtavāṃstadā || 71 || vādyagītaprasaṃgaiśca naṭanāsaktamānasāḥ || gaṇikā nanṛturnṛtyaṃ raṃbhorvaśyādayastadā || 72 || nākabalyākhyakarmāṇi kṛtāni hi caturthake || dine haridrayā miśravāriṇā snānamācarat || 73 || p. 64) pāṇigrahotsevajāte basaveśo mahāmatiḥ || dāvanujñāṃ dikyālapramukhānāṃ divaukasām || 74 || tataḥ svayaṃ māsamekamuvāsaśvaśurālaye || svācāryaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ san saṃgameśaṃ maheśvaram || 75 || cakāra basaveśastu matiṃ matimatāṃ varaḥ || anujñātastato harṣāccvaśureṇa mahātmanā || 76 || svasrā nāgāmbayā sārdhaṃ vadhvā gaṃgāmbayā tadā || anekabhaktasaṃghaiśca sahitaḥ prayayau varaḥ || 77 || tato yojanadūrasthe saṃgameśālaye pare sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavadbhūmau prabhaṇaṃsīdbhaktitatparaḥ || 78 || nānā''gamasthairvākyaughairācāryaṃ saṃstuvan mudā || ācāryasya puraṃ ramyaṃ praviveśa dṛḍhavrataḥ || 79 || yatra sthitāśca taravo sarve rudrākṣabhūruhāḥ || yatra jātā latāḥ sarvāḥ sañjīvanalatā matāḥ || 80 || yatra sthitā gaṇāḥ sarve śaivāgamaviśāradāḥ śivaliṃgārcanodyuktā bhasmoddhūlitavigrahāḥ || 81 || tripuṃḍradhāraṇotkaṃṭhā dhṛtarudrākṣamālikāḥ liṃgāṃgasthalatatvajñāḥ śaivavrataparāyaṇāḥ || 82 || nāryaḥ pativratāḥ sarvā guruśuśrūṣaṇotsukāḥ || śivabhaktārcanotkaṃṭhāḥ śaivalāṃchanadhāriṇaḥ || 83 || yatra siddhāśrame vyāghrabhāllūkādyā na ghātukāḥ durbalāṃśca na hiṃsanti sarve dharmaikatatparāḥ || 84 || p. 65) siddhāśramamanuprāpa saṃgameśālayaṃ param || saṃgameśo'pi sahasā gurumūrtidharaḥ paraḥ || 85 || śiṣyaṃ samāgataṃ śāṃtaṃ śaivadharmaparāyaṇam || pratyujjagāma dayayā basaveśaṃ sabhāryakam || 86 || yadrūpamāsthitaḥ pūrvaṃ dīkṣārthaṃ tu samāgataḥ || tādṛśaṃ rūpamāsthāya śiṣyaṃ pratyujjagāma tam || 87 || guruṃ śrīsaṃgameśānaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṣpāmbubhiḥ saha || sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyāśu stutvā bahuvidhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 88 || harṣagadgadavākyaughaiḥ sahito basaveśvaraḥ || guruṇā saṃgameśena svasrā ca saha bhāryayā || 89 || saṃgameśālayaṃ prāpya śivabhaktairanekaśaḥ || uvāsa katicinmāsān guruśuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ || trisaṃdhyaṃ vandayanbhaktyā gurupādāmbujadvayam || 90 || vṛttaṃ || iti basavakumāraṃ vīkṣituṃ cāgatāste śivapadayugasevāṃ draṣṭumutkaṃṭhayā ca || śivavadanasarojodgītaśāstrārthajātaṃ ghaṭabhava viditāḥ saṃtasthire tatra hṛṣtāḥ || 91 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe kumārarāgastyasaṃvāde basaveśagaṃgāmbikāvivāhasaṃgameśvaradarśanaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 66) atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ || paṭṭābhiṣekakathāvilāsaḥ || agastya uvāca || śivaputra mahābhāga sarvaśāstrārthapāraga || tārakapramukhāśeṣarakṣogarvanivāraṇa || 1 || tataḥ kimabhavattasya basaveśasya dhīmataḥ || vartanaṃ yādṛśaṃ taddhi samāsena vada prabho || 2 || ṣaḍānana uvāca || basaveśvaravṛttāntaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tāpasa || basaveśe mahāprājñe saṃgameśāntikāsthite || 3 || mahāvyādhisamākrānto baladevo'bhavanmune || sarvaśāstrārthatattvajñaḥ sarvakāryadhuraṃdharaḥ || 4 || saṃpiḍyamāno rogeṇa baladevo mahāmatiḥ || bijjalasyāntikaṃ gatvā rahasīdambhāṣata || 5 || bho bho bijjala sarvajña nītiśāstraparāyaṇa || bhavādṛśo hi nānyo'sti kāryākāryanirūpaṇe || 6 || tathāpi kiṃcidvakṣyāmi yaddhi me pratibhāsate || durāsadarujākrānto na jīviṣye na saṃśayaḥ || 7 || tava sācivyakarmedaṃ kartuṃ śalko na cāparaḥ || basaveśakumāro'yaṃ sarvakāryaviśāradaḥ || 8 || sarvaśāstrārthatatvajñaḥ sūkṣmadṛṣṭirvarānanaḥ || guruśukrasamādiṣṭanītikāryavidagraṇīḥ || 9 || sūkṣmakāryavicārajñaḥ paramarmavidujjvalaḥ || sa eva sacivaste'dya bhavatītīha bhāsate || 10 || p. 67) preṣayitvā'tikuśalāṃstvadāptān maṃtrisattamān || tamānaya mahārāja sarvaṃ svasthaṃ bhaviṣyati || 11 || tasminmaṃtrivare jāte vasudhā saphalā bhavet || bodhito maṃtrivaryeṇa baladevena dhīmatā || 12 || bijjalaḥ sarvamālocya tathaiva karavāṇyahaṃ || pratiśrutyānaghān sarvān kāryākāryavicakṣaṇān || 13 || sūkṣmasaṃdarśanān śāṃtān kauṭilyaparivarjitān || āhūya maṃtriṇo vṛddhān prāha gaṃbhīrayā girā || 14 || saṃgameśāntike bālo dhīrodāttaḥ pratāpavān || jvalajjvalanasaṃkāśaḥ koṭisūryasamadyutiḥ || 15 || basaveśo mahāprājñaṃ basaveśaṃ mahāmatima || anunīya ca yatnena hyānayadhvaṃ madantike || 17 || iti tena samādiṣṭā maṃtriṇo yayurañjasā || te tu gatvā mahadevaṃ saṃgameśaṃ nirīkṣya ca || 18 || tasyotsavaṃ samācakruryathāvidhamavistaram || taṃ praṇamya vṛṣeśānaṃ maṃtriṇaste vyanijñapan || 19 || tatastvāmaṃtritāssarve rājājñāṃ mastake dhṛtāḥ || ānetukāmā deveśa tvadantikamupāgatāḥ || 20 || p. 68) mahārājāntikaṃ śīghraṃ gacchatvamadhunā prabho || ityuktvā basaveśasya rahasīdaṃ babhāṣire || 21 || basaveśa mahābhāga śvaśuraste divaṃ gataḥ || bijjalo'pi mahārājaḥ mīrtisatyapratāpavān || 22 || baladevādhipatye tvāṃ niścikāyābhiṣecitum || tadādiṣṭā vayaṃ sarve tvāmānetuṃ samāgatāḥ || 23 || āyāhi kṛpayā svāmin sarvarakṣādhuraṃdhara || ityuktvā bijjaleṃdreṇa dattavastravibhūṣaṇam || 24 || nivedya vinayotkarṣāddharṣamāpustadantike || iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā samaṃgīkṛtya mānase || 25 || basaveśastadā tebhyaḥ pratyuvāca yathocitam || maṃtrivaryā mahābhāgāḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ vacanaṃ mama || 26 || anullaṃghyā śivājñā hi yatkāle yadupasthitam || tatkāle tadanuṣṭheyamiti vṛddhamukhāchrutam || 27 || ataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya gurorājñāmavāpya ca || vayaṃ sahaiva gacchāmastiṣṭhadhvamadhunāśhrame || 28 || visṛjya maṃtriṇaḥ sarvān basaveśo mahāmatiḥ || ekākī satyasaṃdhaśca gurudhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 29 || praviśya ca guroḥ sthānametatsarvaṃ nyavedayat || saṃgameśastadākarṇya sarvajño'pyajñavatsvayam || 30 || prahasanniva saṃtuṣṭo babhāṣe basaveśvaram || gaccha gaccha mahāprājña śrīghraṃ tvaṃ bijjalāntikam || 31 || p. 69 ) mayopadiśyamānārthaṃ kadācinna hi vismara || prāṇātyayeṣpi saṃprāpte mā tyaja tvaṃ mahāmate || 32 || aṃgīkṛtaṃ vrataṃ sarvaṃ śaivaṃ sarvārthadaṃ param || mā kuru tvaṃ pramādena paṃktbhedaṃ ca nityaśaḥ || 33 || bhaktasaṃprārthitaṃ sarvaṃ mahārghyamapi putraka || visṛjya laubhyaṃ sarvajña tasmai taddehi bhūryapi || 34 || visṛjya śivabhaktaughān mā bhuṃkṣva tvaṃ kadācana || liṃgārcanavrataṃ tyaktvā vratānyanyāni mā kuru || 35 || hitvā śaivān mahābhāgān bhavino mā'rcaya prabho || āśāsyamānaṃ bhaktaughairdāsabhāvena dehi tat || 36 || bhaktādānātparaṃ nāsti mokṣakāraṇamuttamam || bhaktānāṃ saṃkaṭe prāpte prāṇatyāgaikakāraṇe || 37 || tvatprāṇānapi saṃtyajya bhaktarakṣāparo bhava || kupitāñśivabhaktāṃstānmā'vamanyasva sarvathā || 38 || śivabhaktāmānena śreyo naśyenna saṃśayaḥ || pratikūleṣu bhakteṣu śāntastvaṃ bhava sarvadā || 39 || na śāntisadṛśaṃ vastu triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || p. 70) śānto dāntastitikṣuśca mokṣamārgarato bhavet || 40 || śivaliṃgaprasāde ca prasāde deśiksya ca || caramūrteḥ prasāde ca pārāṅmukhyaṃ ca mā kuru || 41 || kimatra bahunoktena śaivadharmāstu ye smṛtāḥ || prāyaścittaṃ tadvilope prasādasvīkṛtirmatā || 42 || ataḥ prasādavaimukhyāttapohānirbhaviṣyati || sthāvareṣvapi liṃgeṣu yadā bhraṃśo vijāyate || 43 || sāhāyyaṃ tatra kurvīta yathā śaktyatibhaktitaḥ || tatra prasādagrahaṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ syālliṃgadhāriṇām || 44 || ye niṃditā gautamena mahatā ca dadhīcinā || dākṣāyaṇyā naṃdinā ca tathā caivopamanyunā || 45 || vīrabhadreṇa mahatā'pyagastyena mahātmanā || bhṛguṇā ca kumāreṇa vighneśena gaṇeśvaraiḥ || 46 || kaṇādapramukhaiḥ śaptā yogibhirnāradādibhiḥ || tannekṣetārcanākāle basaveśa mahāmate || 47 || guruṇā nirmitaṃ liṃgātparo guruḥ || jaṃgamānugraheṇaiva tatsāmarthyaṃ guroḥ smṛtam || 48 || ataḥ pratidinaṃ vatsa jaṃgamānarcayādarāt || deśikasya tanuṃ dehi liṃgasya ca manastathā || 49 || jaṃgamānāṃ dhanaṃ deyamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || p. 71) sthāvareṣu ca liṃgeṣu na gṛṇhīyātprasādakam || 50 || tvameva sūkṣmayā dṛṣṭyā śaivān dharmān samācara || evamūce saṃgameśaḥ śiṣṭaṃ prasthāpayastadā || 51 || guroranugrahaṃ labdhvā basaveśastadā mudā || praṇamya saṃgameśaṃ taṃ sapatnīko vṛṣeśvaraḥ || 52 || svasrā nāgāmbayā yuktaḥ prayātaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || bujjalapreṣitaiḥ sarvaiścaturaṃgabalairvṛtaḥ || 53 || mahāntaṃ gajamāruhya yayau śrībasaveśvaraḥ || dinatritayagaṃtavyaṃ mārgamāgatya bijjalaḥ || 54 || pratyudyayau tadā tūrṇaṃ basaveśaṃ mahojjvalam || anyonyavākyasaṃraṃbhāvabhūtāṃ vṛṣabhūbhujau || 55 || ubhāvapi gajāruḍhau bahubhūṣaṇabhūṣitau || avaruhya gajābhyāṃ tu vijanaṃ deśamāsthitau || 56 || tatropaviśya rājā'yaṃ basaveśamathābravīt || basaveśa mahāprājña śṛṇu madvacanaṃ param || 57 || baladevo yathā pūrvaṃ śaśāsa pṛthivīmimām || dharmamārgaikanirataḥ śāṭhyakāpaṭyavarjitaḥ || 58 || tathātvamapi bho maṃtrin pālayedaṃ jagatparam || kośāgāramidaṃ sarvaṃ tvadāyattaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 59 || balāni caturaṃgāni tvadīyāni na saṃśayaḥ || ime'pi maṃtrivṛddhāśca tvadājñākāriṇaḥ sadā || 60 || bahunā'tra kimuktena rajā basaveśvara || p. 72) tvadājñayā pravarte'haṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 61 || bijjalenaivamuktastu mumoda basaveśvaraḥ || rājā'pi basaveśaśca samāgatyātiharṣitau || 62 || yathāpūrvaṃ gajārūḍhau caturaṃgabalairyutau || devendragīṣpatīvobhau śobhamānau tadā param || 63 || tataḥ kalyāṇanagaraṃ saṃprāptau rājamaṃtriṇau || svāṃtaḥpuraṃ yayau rājā nānāsaṃpatsamṛddhimat || 64 || sakalaiśvaryasaṃpannaṃ sarvamaṃgalakāraṇam || baladevagṛhaṃ ramyaṃ viveśa basaveśvaraḥ || 65 || || vṛttaṃ || tatra śrībasaveśvaraḥ purajanān drṣṭuṃ samabhyāgatān kāṃścitsvarṇavicitravastranicayairvīṭīpradanairbahūn || gaṃbhīrairvacanairvibhūṣaṇacayaiḥ saṃbhāvayaṃstāṃ niśāṃ ninye svalpatarāṃ kathābhiranaghaiḥ śaivībhiratyujjvalaḥ || 66 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde paṭṭābhiṣekakathāvilāso nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 73) atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || bijjalanītiprabodhanam || agastya uvāca || tataḥ prabhātavelāyāmutthito basaveśvaraḥ || prātaḥkṛtyaṃ vidhāyātha kiṃ cakāra vada prabho || 1 || skanda uvāca || anekamaṃtribhiḥ sārdhaṃ caturaṃgabalairyutaḥ || rājāgāraṃ yayau tūrṇaṃ rājā pratyudyayau tataḥ || 2 || basaveśaḥ samaṃ rājñā viveśāsthānamaṃdiram || athopaviṣṭaṃ maṃtrīśaṃ rājā vacanamabravīt || 3 || basaveśa mahābhāga tejasā''dityasaṃnibha || śivabhaktiḥ dṛḍhīkartumavatīrṇo mahītalam || 4 || śailādireva tvaṃ satyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || nocettava mahādevaḥ saṃgameśaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ || 5 || āgatya gururūpeṇa kathaṃ dikṣāṃ tava kriyāt || pūrvaṃ tu baladevena śvaśureṇa tavānagha || 6 || parāmṛśya yathānyāyaṃ mama rājyaṃ tu śāsitam || śādhi rājyamidānīṃ tvaṃ sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhimat || 7 || kośapūrṇā gṛhāḥ sarve caturaṃgabalaṃ tathā || ime ca maṃtriṇaḥ sarve cirakālamupasthitāḥ || 8 || tvadīyametatsarvaṃ hi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || asādhu sadhu vā kāryanālocya tvayānagha || 9 || mayā na kriyate nūnamatra sākṣī paraḥ śivaḥ || p. 74) etadvacanamākarṇya basaveśaḥ śanairhasan || 10 || provāca madhuraṃ vākyaṃ mahārājasabhāntare || deśadeśāntarebhyastu śivabhaktā manasvinaḥ || 11 || māmuddiśyāgamiṣyanti teṣāṃ tvatpuravāsinām || janānāṃ kalahe prāpte bhakteṣvāpādayaṃtyagham || 12 || tava krodho hṛdi bhavedduṣpradharṣāśca te smṛtāḥ || tena vyākulitaṃ sarvaṃ bhavedrājyaṃ mahīpate || 13 || kośāgārasthitaṃ dravyaṃ sarvaṃ basavamaṃtrirāt || bhaktebhya eva pradadau nānā maṇigaṇojjvalam || 14 || itīrṣyayā vadiṣyanti tavaite maṃtrisattamāḥ || tena jāyate te krodho mayi doṣavivarjite || 15 || mamyakparīkṣaṇīyaṃ tatsahasā mā kuru prabho || yadyanānocitaṃ kāryaṃ karoṣi prabhusattama || 16 || vigaṇayya ca tatsarvaṃ vinivedya tava prabho || nāhaṃ vasāmi rājye'smin pratiśrutamidaṃ mayā || 17 || basaveśenaivamukto bijjalaḥ prabhusattamaḥ || tathaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmītyetadvacanamabravīt || 18 || samāgatya tatastūrṇaṃ svagṛhān basaveśvaraḥ || bhaktasaṃghaiḥ pramumude ṣaṭsthalajñānavittamaiḥ || 19 || sa kadācitsabhāmadhye samāsīnaḥ śucismitaḥ || bhaktapriyataraṃ vākyamuvāca basaveśvaraḥ || 20 || p. 75) yadyadiṣṭaṃ hi bhaktānāṃ prārthitaṃ śaivasattamaiḥ || dāsyāmyahaṃ tattadarthaṃ lobhamohavivirjitaḥ || 21 || na dāsye yadi lobhena bhaktaiḥ saṃprārthitaṃ dhanam || saṃgameśapadadrohapāpo'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 22 || iti pratiśrutaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā deśāṃtarastithāḥ || śivabhaktā mahātmano nānāvarṇasamudbhavāḥ || 23 || vṛṣadhvajā vṛṣārūḍhā bhasmoddhūlitavigrahāḥ || suvarṇasūtrasaṃśobhisvarṇapeṭivirājitāḥ || 24 || rudrākṣamālābharaṇā rudradhyānaparāyaṇāḥ || kecijjaṭādharāḥ śaṃtāḥ keccitrāmbarāvṛtāḥ || 25 || dhṛtakāṣāyakaṃthāśca kecitkaupīnadhāriṇaḥ || prāṇaliṃgārcakāḥ kecidiṣṭaliṃgaikatatparāḥ || 26 || kecitpaṃcākṣarāsaktā maunavratadharāḥ pare || bhavisaṃdarśanāḥ kecitkecidbhaviparāṅmukhāḥ || 27 || evaṃ bahuvidhā bhaktā nānā deśeṣ.vavasthitāḥ || kalyāṇanagaraṃ tūrṇamāyayurbhaktasattamāḥ || 28 || dṛṣṭvā tānāgatān bhaktan basaveśo dṛḍhavrataḥ || p. 76) arghyapādyādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ pūnayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 29 || hṛdālavālajanitāṃ bhaktikalllpalatāṃ parām || śivadhyānadṛḍhopaghnāṃ kāmyasiddhipradāyinīm || 30 || carapādāmbusaṃsekādvardhayitvā manoramām || prasādadohalaṃ datvā phalitāmakarotprabhuḥ || 31 || vṛttam || nānādeśasamāgatān śivapadadhyānaikaniṣṭhāparān nānāvarṇasamudbhavān śivamukhodgītāgamajñāninaḥ || sākṣācchrībasaveśvaro gaṇamanaḥ saṃkalpitārthapradastvetān bhaktagaṇān śiveti ca dhiyā saṃpūjayāmāsa saḥ || 32 || p. 77) iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe paramarahasye kumārāgāstyasaṃvāde bijjalanītiprabodhanaṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 78) atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrīgurubhyo namaḥ basaveśvarastutiḥ || agastya uvāca || ṣaḍānana mahābhāga bhaktatrāṇa parāyaṇa || bhūyo'pi śrotumicchāmi māhātmyaṃ basaveśituḥ || 1 || kumāra uvāca || kāmitārthapradānena rājayogyopacārakaiḥ || arcayāmāsa basavaḥ śivabhaktān dṛḍhavratān || 2 || aṣṭāṃgyoganiratān śaivaśāstraviśāradān || suvarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ sarvairnānāratnavicitritaiḥ || 3 || svarṇāmbarairvicitraiśca gaṃdhairmṛgamadādibhiḥ || viśuddhakhādiropetatāṃbūlairatiśobhanaiḥ || 4 || evaṃvidhopacāraiśca pūjayāmāsa maṃtrirāṭ || bhaktadvādaśasāhasraṃ kalyāṇanagare śubhe || 5 || nyavasadgaṇikāgeheṣvanyakāryavivarjitam || kamataṃtravidhānajñaṃ suratāsaktamānasam || 6 || svargāṃganāratoviśvāmitrasamaṃ param || annapānādikaṃ sarvaṃ basaveśo vadānyayāṭ || 7 || preṣayāmāsa sadbhaktyā veśyāgārāṇi sarvadā || yadyadiṣṭaṃ hi bhaktānāṃ dadau tattadataṃdritaḥ || 8 || basaveśasvasā ramyā nāgāmbā varavarṇinī || śivārcanaparā nityaṃ śivabhaktārcane ratā || 9 || tasyāstu tanayo jajñe śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ || guruṇā basaveśena kṛtadikṣo mudānvitaḥ || 10 || p. 79) gurupādāmbujadhyānanisṭhāvān buddhimān paraḥ || sarvāṃgaliṃgasāhityaśobhamāno mahāmatiḥ || 11 || atyantaheyasaṃsārasaṃsargeṇa vivarjitaḥ || duṣṭapāṣaṃḍajanatāgarvatūlatanūnapāt || 12 || purātanaśivācāravartanotsukamānasaḥ || atyantasāraguṇavān gurvanveṣaṇatatparaḥ || 13 || mṛdusaṃbhāṣaṇarataḥ satsu kāruṇyatatparaḥ || liṃgāsaktamanā. śuddho liṃgapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 14 || vedavedāntatatvajña sarvāgamaviśāradaḥ || prārabdhasaṃcitāgāmikarmaṣaṃḍavivarjitaḥ || 15 || bāhyābhyantaraśatrūṇāṃ niṣudanapaṭuḥ prabhuḥ || saṃsārapāśanāśena jñānasaṃpādena ca || 16 || p. 80) saṃpādyāntaranairmalyaupakārakṛtātmakaḥ || bhkatasnehaparo nityamātmayogarataḥ sadā || 17 || satyālāpaikakuśalo dhīraḥ satyapratāpavān || vinaṣṭapāpasaṃghātaḥ pratīkṣaṇaparaḥ śivaḥ || 18 || jiteṃdriyo jitakrodhaḥ śuddhasatvaśca kīrtimān || śivaprasādanirataḥ śivaliṃgārcane rataḥ || 19 || evaṃ bhūto'timahimā nityaṃ saṃvavṛdhe sudhīḥ || basaveśapadāmbhojapūjātatparamānasaḥ || 20 || śivapūjāntavelāyāṃ romāṃcitatanurbhṛśam || harṣeṇa gadgadagalo hyānaṃdāśrubhirāvṛtaḥ || 21 || nijaliṃgavilīnātmaprāṇasaṃcayavān paraḥ || liṃge svaprāṇanicayaṃ nirmathyātyantayatnataḥ || 22 || sa prasannānubhūtyutthasukhasaṃdhānatatparaḥ || cittaśuddhidharo'tyantaṃ sarvakarmavivarjitaḥ || 23 || guroranugraheṇaiva markaṭanyāyamāsthitaḥ || p. 81) liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣādiphalavāptyanumoditaḥ || 24 || yathā śukaḥ samāgatya vṛkṣāṇāṃ phalamaśnute || tathā svayaṃ phalaṃ prāptaḥ śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ || 25 || guruprasādasvīkārapāravaśyamupeyivān || prāṇo liṃgaṃ prāsādaśca śarīraṃ mahitadyuteḥ || 26 || bhaktireva manaḥ svīyamanyat kiṃcana nāsti hi || yatsaukhyaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ tattasya dhanamucyate || 27 || etatsamaṣṭyā jāto'yaṃ śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ || śivatattvaparijñāt prākṛtastutyagocaraḥ || 28 || jātasyāsya tu māhātmyaṃ veda śrībasaveśvaraḥ || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vettyayaṃ basaveśvaraḥ || 29 || evaṃ tuṣṭuvuratyarthaṃ śivabhaktā jitendriyāḥ || śrīcannabasavo bhaktyā tuṣṭāva basaveśvaram || 30 || śāśvatāya namastubhyaṃ sarvajñāya namo namaḥ || aśeṣasadguṇāḍhyāya viśveśaragurave namaḥ || 31 || sadyaḥ prasannānavadyavedāntārthavide namaḥ || sadbhaktivittajanitamokṣadāya namo namaḥ || 32 || paraṃjyotiḥ svarūpāṃgadīpyamānāya te namaḥ || brahmāṃḍānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ sṛṣṭisthityaṃtahetave || 33 || p. 82) sakalāya namastubhyaṃ niṣ.kalāya namo namaḥ || ādimadhyāntarahitanityajyotiḥsvarūpiṇe || 34 || vidyātmane namastubhyaṃ vidyādātre namo namaḥ || ṣaḍadhvātītarūpāya mahāpāpaughanāśine || 35 || mokṣapradānakṛdramyavīkṣaṇāya namo namaḥ || ajñānadhvāṃtavidhvaṃsabhāskarāya namo namaḥ || 36 || śiṣyamastakavinyastajñānahastāya te namaḥ || aśeṣaśiṣyasaṃprāptaprasādāya namo namaḥ || 37 || anekabhaktasaṃghātahṛtpadmasthāya te namaḥ || bhaktarakṣāpravṛttāya bhavasaṃhāriṇe namaḥ || 38 || tattvamsayādivākyārthaliṃgāṃgaikyāya te namaḥ || tattvātmane śrīgurave basavāya namo namaḥ || 39 || || vṛttaṃ || evaṃ stutaḥ śrībasaveśvaro'pi nāgāṃbikāgarbhasamudbhavena || p. 83) saṃtoṣamāpa svayamaṃtaraṃge yathā haviṣmān bahusāmagīrbhiḥ || 40 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde basaveśvarapraśaṃsā nāma ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 84) atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrīgurubhyo namaḥ prabhusamāgamana-tṛptikaraṇam || agastya uvāca || śrīcannabasaveśena saṃstuto basaveśvaraḥ || tataḥ kimakaroddhīrastanme brūhi ṣaḍānana || 1 || skaṃda uvāca || evaṃ saṃstutya basavaṃ śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ || gurudhyānaparo nityaṃtūṣṇīmeva vyavasthitaḥ || 2 || athāsminnantare yogī prabhurnāma mahātapāḥ || aṇimādiguṇopeto viyanmātraśarīrakaḥ || 3 || brahmāṃḍāni samastāni tviṃdrajālasamāni hi || saṃpreks'māṇaḥ satataṃ dṛḍhavairāgyamāsthitaḥ || 4 || anugrahaparo nityaṃ dayāvānamitadyutiḥ || aṃtakāntakasanmūrtirasamānayaśāḥ paraḥ || 5 || nirmūlitodriktamalaḥ puṇyapāpanikṛntanaḥ || dṛḍhabhaktisamāyuktaḥ saṃsāraguṇavarjitaḥ || 6 || dūrasthitānāṃ vastūnāṃ draṣṭā yogaviduttamaḥ || pratigrahaikavimukhamānasaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 7 || samaliṣṭhasuvarṇaśca tulyanimdāstutiḥ śuciḥ || śatrumitrasamaḥ śrīmāṃstulyo mānāvamānayoḥ || 8 || p. 85) saptadhātumadodrekasarvāvaguṇavarjitaḥ || prabhuścidrūpadīpo'sāvaṃdhakārisvarūpabhāk || 9 || kālasaṃkalparahito vikalpaguṇavarjitaḥ|| maheṃdrajālasadṛśaprapaṃconmūlanakṣamaḥ || 10 || paramānaṃdajaladhinimajjanmānasaḥ paraḥ || raktavarṇasamākrāṃtajaṭābhūṣitamastakaḥ || 11 || animeṣasudhāsyaṃdidivyadṛṣṭisamaṃcitaḥ || sāmāgānapriyo nityaṃ saccidānaṃdavigrahaḥ || 12 || antaryogarataḥ śrīmān yogatatvasvarūpavit || anantavedavedāntavedyamāno mahāmatiḥ || 13 || sanāmo nāmarahito niḥśarīraḥ śaīryapi || śabdagamyo'pyaśabdo'yaṃ bhāvābhāvavivarjitaḥ || 14 || dvaitayogakriyādvaitayogātītakriyānvitaḥ || likatrayīlakṣyamāṇo bhaktisarvasvarūpabhṛt || 15 || sarvakāryāṇi saṃtyajya liṃgarūpanirīkṣaṇaḥ || liṃgekṣaṇānandakelyā vismṛtātmasvarūpavān || 16 || samāyātaḥ prabhuḥ śreṣṭho basaveśagṛhān prati || p. 86) nimnonnatapradeśeṣu samānagatirādarāt || 17 || āgacchantaṃ prabhuṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve dūramupāgatāḥ || sthāvarairdattamārgo'yaṃ ko'yaṃ syāditi śaṃkayā || 18 || tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stotrairjanāḥ sarve pathi sthitāḥ || basaveśvarasadbhaktisiṃdhāvujjṛṃbhite sati || 19 || tadvīcimadhyasaṃlagnadṛśyamānatariryathā || prabhuḥ samāyayau tūrṇaṃ sākṣātparaśivo yathā || 20 || yathekṣate śilāmadhye ratnaṃ ratnaparikṣakaḥ || basaveśo niścikāya prabhuḥ lokaikavarjitam || 21 || nanāma daṃḍavadbhūmau basaveśo guruṃ yathā || basaveśakarānītaṃ ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ param || 22 || āruroha prabhuḥ śrīmān kailāsamiva śaṃkaraḥ || prabhoraṃgaprabhāḥ sarvāścaturdikṣu cakāśire || 23 || sajīvo jīvarahitaḥ sakriyo niṣ.kriyastathā || prabhuḥ sa modate sarvān paśyan san jñānacakṣuṣā || 24 || purāpi jijacilliṃgameva prāṇo na cāparaḥ || ceṣṭāhīnaścetano'pi khyāti hīno'pi saṃstutaḥ || 25 || p. 87) vācāmagocaramahāśapathaścinmayākṛtiḥ || aśeṣajanacittaughadhyānacittaḥ parātparaḥ || 26 || guṇākrānto guṇairhīno vibhakto hyakṣarākṛtiḥ || etādṛśo mahābhāgaḥ prabhurlokaikaviśrutaḥ || 27 || siṃhāsane sukhāsīno virarāja mahāruciḥ || basaveśo'pi sadbhakto nanāma prabhusattamam || 28 || harṣagadgadakaṃṭhaḥ san tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || tūryeṣu vādyamāneṣu nadatsu paṭaheṣu ca || 29 || nanṛturgaṇikāḥ sarvā jagurvaitālikāḥ pare || vīṇākkaṇanaśabdaughairmūrchito'bhūddiśaṃ gaṇaḥ || 30 || evaṃvidhotsave kāle basaveśo nayānvitaḥ || prabhorantikamāsādya yayāce bhṛtyavatsvayaṃ || 31 || nīrājanakarāṃbhojaparivāreṇa saṃvṛtaḥ || bho bho prabho mahābhāga śiṣyasaṃgho mayā saha || 32 || āgaccha śivapūjārthaṃ pūjāgāraṃ mahattaram || evaṃ saṃprārthyamānaḥ sanāyayau prabhusattamaḥ || 33 || āgacchantaṃ mahābhāgaṃ prabhuṃ lokaikapūjitam || vicitraraṃgavallībhirbahvībhiḥ pariśobhite || 34 || p. 88) sadīpadīpikāstambhasahasraśatadīpite || karpūradīpasaṃghaiśca paritaḥ pariśobhite || 35 || sugaṃdhanicyopetādivyadhūpaiśca dhūpite || saṃkrāntacitrapuṣpaughahemapātravirājite || 36 || bhojanāyatane ramye ratnapīṭhe mahattare || basaveśo bhṛtyabhāvādupāveśayadāsthitaḥ || 37 || hemapātraṃ samānīya bhakṣyabhojyādipūrvakam || sthāpayāmāsa purataḥ prabhoramitatejasaḥ || 38 || surīyacamaṣayyākhyaḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || savyaṃjanānnaṃ mṛdulaṃ sahastaparimāṇakam || 39 || yathā śivāya pradadau bhaktito liṃgamūrtaye || tathaiva basaveśo'pi prabhave gurumūrtaye || 40 || svahastena pṛthakkṛtya hyannaṃ savyaṃjanaṃ dadau || basaveśvarahastāgradattamannaṃ mahojjvalam || 41 || gṛhṇan prabhuḥ sa bubhuje viśvarūpadharaḥ paraḥ || sahasrāṇāṃ śatenaiva tathā'śītyā ca saṃkhyayā || 42 || saṃkhyeyānāṃ gaṇānāṃ tu paryāptaṃ prāśanāya tat || pakkaṃ tadannamakhilaṃ nālaṃ tasya prabhostadā || 43 || sarvasminnannajāte tu prakīrṇe basaveśvaraḥ || prabhuṃ śivaṃ viniścitya bhoktāraṃ bhaktinamradhīḥ || 44 || aśakto'hamamuṣyānnaṃ prabhordātuṃ mahaujasaḥ || iti niścitya basavaḥ kāryākāryavimuḍhadhīḥ || 45 || p. 89) upahāre tataścakre śarīraṃ nijamaṃjasā || taddattātmopahāreṇa prabhuḥ saṃtoṣamāpnuyāt || 46 || tataḥ sarveṣu sadbhaktāstuṣṭuvurbasaveśvaram || aho prabhostu māhātmyam manovācāmagocaram || 47 || 1 yaścāntakāle saṃprāpte sāṃbaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ || carācarasya biśvasya cātmā bhavati niścayāt || 48 || 2 yasya ca brahmaviṣṇū tāvūbhe bhavati jīvane || upasecanatāṃ yāti mṛtyuḥ sarvavināśakṛt || 49 || tādṛśo'pi mahābhāgaḥ prabhuḥ svātaṃtryajṛṃbhitaḥ || āyāto bhaktimātreṇa basaveśasya dṛśyatām || 50 || gatvā tamanugṛhṇāti sadbhaktaṃ basaveśvaram || bhaktimātreṇa sādhyo'yaṃ nānyamārgeṇa kiṃcana || 51 || iti taṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ sarve tatratyā bhaktasattamāḥ || svayaṃ tuṣṭāva basavaṃ kāruṇyātprabhusattamaḥ || 52 || basaveśa mahābhāga bhaktisaṃtrāṇakāraṇa || svakīrticaṃdrikāvyāptasamastājāṃḍakharpara || 53 || aśeṣabhaktasaṃdoha bhaktiṣaṃḍa dhuraṃdhara || naṃdikeśāvatārastvaṃ kevalaṃ na tu mānavaḥ || 54 || p. 90) ikṣuvṛkṣotthaphalavanmaṇigarbhasthadīptivat || hemni hyāmocavaccaiva caṃdanotthaprasūnavat || 55 || ālekhalekhyamānāyā vanitāyāḥ sujīvavat || svarṇakṛtrimaputrasya prāṇapaṃcakavattathā || 56 || sadbhaktasthānabhūtaḥ san tvaṃ hi jāto yathārthakaḥ || basaveśa tvamātmīyo hyasatāṃ daṇḍanāyakaḥ || 57 || asaṃkhyātagaṇānāṃ tvamīyaḥ prabhusattamaḥ || anaṃtavedavedho'si muktestvaṃ hi niyāmakaḥ || 58 || prasādarūpo bhaktānāṃ satva rūpo hi kathyase || aśeṣāmnāyaśikharavākyatātparyakovidaḥ || 59 || gurupratiṣṭhacilliṃgasatpātraṃ tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || aśeṣatatvarūpastvaṃ mahattatvaṃ tvameva hi || 60 || saṃvidādisvarūpastvaṃ nityānaṃdasvarūpabhṛt || basaveśa tavāśeṣasvarūpaṃ bhaktireva hi || 61 || paśavo ye ca śṛṇvaṃti basavetyakṣaratrayam || p. 91) teṣāmapi śivajñānaṃ bhaktiścotpadyate dṛḍhā || 62 || śiśavaḥ pakṣiṇo bā'pi ye śṛṇvantyakṣaratrayam || teṣāṃ ca śāśvatī bhaktirnetareṣāmiti śrutiḥ || 63 || gṛhītvā'pi viṣaṃ ghoraṃ nāma coccāryate'nagham || amṛtaṃ vai bhavettaddhi satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 64 || ye smaranti mahābhāga tvannāmātyantapāvanam || teṣāṃ prasūnakalpaṃ syātkuliśaṃ cātidāruṇam || 65 || śatravi yānti mitratvaṃ bhavannāmānuvartanāt || tvannāmaśravaṇādeva davāgniścaṃdrikāyate || 66 || liṃgaikyakalikāyogastvayi nānyate dṛśyate || mṛtajaṃgamasatprāṇasaṃdhānākhyakriyā parā || tvyyeva dṛśyate vatsa nānyatra paridṛśyate || 67 || vṛttaṃ || evaṃ vacobhiranaghaiḥ śivataṃtrasaṃsthaiḥ saṃstulya taṃ basavabhaktamudārabhāvam || prītyā ca harṣaparigadgadakaṃthadeśastūṣṇīḥ sthitaḥ prabhuvaraḥ paramārthattā || 68 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde prabhudevatṛptirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 || p. 92) atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrīgurubhyo namaḥ prabhudevaprabhāvākhyānam- agastya uvāca || evaṃ stuto hi prabhuṇā basaveśaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ || tataḥ kimakarot sarvaṃ kṛpayā vada ṣaṇmukha || 1 || || skandauvāca || vakṣye śrībasaveśasya prabhāvaṃ kuṃbhasaṃbhava || bhaktyā śṛṇu maheśaikabhaktijñānapradaṃ sadā || 2 || prabhuṇetthaṃ stūyamāno basavo vinayānvitaḥ || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 3 || bhaktavatsala sarveśa paramātman parātpara || mokṣalakṣmīprada śrīman divyamaṃgalavigraha || 4 || gaṇāgragaṇya sarvajña liṃgajaṃgamarūpadhṛt || saṃgameśvarasadbhaktaparānugrahatatpara || 5 || aśeṣabhaktasaṃghātakāruṇyāmṛtavāridhe || mādṛśānāṃ na bhaktirhi (śaktirhi) bhojyaṃ dātuṃ bhavādṛśām || 6 || atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu deva dayānidhe || purā kailāsaśikhare sukhāsīnaṃ mahojjvalam || 7 || virūpākṣaṃ mahādevaṃ śaṃkaraṃ lokaśaṃkaram || himavatparvatāgārādgaurī girivarātmajā || 8 || draṣṭumaśyāyayau tūrṇaṃ sakhībhiḥ pariāritā || premadhūrṣu ca sarveṣu śivasārūpyadhāriṣu || 9 || p. 93) bubudhe na maheśānaṃ sāmbaṃ satyādilakṣaṇam || gaṇāstadaṃtare sarve svāntaraṃge prakaṃpire || 10 || gauryāḥ saṃśayavicchityai svasvarūpāṇi te dadhuḥ || meṣānanāśca katicidgomukhāśca tathā'pare || 11 || kecicca vānaramukhāḥ katicitkukkuṭānanāḥ || katicit sāmajamukhāḥ śarabhoṣṭramukhāḥ pare || 12 || vyāghrānanāśca katicinmārjāsyāstathā'pare || vṛkānanāstathā kecit sārameyānanāḥ pare || 13 || turaṃgavadanāḥ kecit sāraṃgavadanāstathā || ekānanāśca dvimukhāstrimukhāścaturānanāḥ || 14 || ṣaṇmukhāḥ pa.cavadanāḥ saptāsyāścāṣṭasanmukhāḥ || navāsyāśca daśāsyāśca tvekādaśamukhāḥ pare || 15 || vimukhāśca tathā kecit sahasrāsyāḥ śatānanāḥ || sahasradvayavaktrādyā bahavo hi tathā pare || 16 || pralamboṣṭhāstathā kecillambamānānanāḥ pare || vikṛtāsyāstathā kecidvikṛtāṃgāstathā pare || 17 || lambakarṇāstathā kecid ghaṃṭākarṇāstathā pare || śaṃkhakarṇā viśvakarṇā keciccātyūrdhvabāhavaḥ || 18 || bhujapādāḥ kukṣipādāḥ pārśvapādāstathā'pare || bahujihvāstathā kecidbahuvarṇāstathaiva ca || 19 || p. 94) trinetrāśca sahasrākṣāḥ sahsrarasanāḥ kati || anekaprāṇivadanāścānaṃtaprāṇilocanāḥ || 20 || anaṃtajīvitkaṃṭhā hyanaṃtadaśanāḥ pare || anaṃtatālavo hyanye kecidbahuśiroyutāḥ || 21 || aṃḍamālāśca katicid vyāghrājinadharāḥ kati || gajājinadharāḥ kecidvṛṣavāhastathā pare || 22 || anaṃtabhūṣaṇāḥ kecit bahuśastradharāḥ kati || kāmāṃgadagdhabhasmāṃgā brahmaśīrṣadharāḥ kati || 23 || nṛsiṃhājinavastrāṃgā viṣṇukaṃkālinaḥ kati || viṣakaṃṭhā kati jaṭācaṃdragaṃgādharāḥ pare || 24 || evaṃvidhān mahābhāgān layakālavivarjitān || gaṃgāyāḥ sikatānāṃ ca gaṇanādadhikān bahūn || 25 || pramathāṃstān rudragaṇān śivasāmarthyarūpiṇaḥ || dṛṣvā kumārajananī gaurī sarvagaṇāṃstadā || 26 || vismitā śivamāsādya paṃcavaktraṃ sadāśivam || sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavadbhaktyā nanāma caraṇāmbuje || 27 || tuṣṭāvavividhaiḥ stotrairlaukikairvaidikairapi || śṛṇu śaṃkara sarveśa yanmayā paribhāṣyate || 28 || p. 95) manmanaściṃtitaṃ jñātvā pramathaughāstavādhunā || tvatsārūpyaṃ parityajya nijarūpāṇi te dadhuḥ || 29 || atasteṣāṃ pradāsyāmi mṛṣṭānnamatiśobhanam || ityuktvā girijā tatra teṣāṃ bhasma tadā || 30 || viyadviviktadeśe tu tatvānyādāya pārvatī || kāyamānaṃ cakārāśu viśrutaṃ bhuvanojjvalm || 31 || kṛtvā'jāṃḍāni bhāṃḍāni vistṛtāni samaṃtataḥ || mahārghyavastunicayaṃ pādayitvā yathāruci || 32 || kṣirābdheḥ kṣīramāninye ghṛtābdheśca ghṛtaṃ tathā || aikṣavaṃ rasamāninye dadhisiṃdhostathā dadhi || 33 || kalpavṛkṣaprasūtāni bahūni vividhāni ca || patrāṇi kalpavṛkṣāṇāmamṛtārthāni pārvatī || 34 || ānīya cakre sāmagrīṃ gaṇasaṃtarpaṇotsukā || rasāyanāni saṃgṛhya dīrghakāsannibhāni ca || 35 || maṇibhittisamākrāntacintāmaṇigṛhāntare || sthāpayāmāsa vastūni mahārghāṇi mahānti ca || 36 || atyuttamāni vastūni kāmadhenūdbhavāni ca || saṃgṛhya himavatputrī gaṇārcanaratā sthitā || 37 || etasminnaṃtare kāle sametāḥ pramathādhipāḥ || bālamekaṃ samāhūya sarve vacanamabruvan || 38 || bho bho vatsa tvamadyāśu gatvā gaurīgṛhāntaram || bhojanāvasaro'smākaṃ kimidānīmupasthitaḥ || 39 || p. 96) evamābhāṣyatāṃ gaurīṃ punarāgaccha bālaka || iti taiḥ preṣito bālaḥ samāgatyemabravīt || 40 || māmadya pramathāḥ sarve preṣayāmāsuraṃbike || madhyāhnakālaḥ saṃvṛtto bhojanodyamaśaṃsakaḥ || 41 || saivamuktā tu bālena pratyuvāca tamadrijā || paśyāmi sarvavastūni bhakṣyabhojyānyanekaśaḥ || 42 || śīghramānaya tān bhoktuṃ sarvaṃ niṣpannatāmatāt || evamuktastayā bālo gaurīmūce maheśvarīm || 43 || dehi kiṃcinmamādya tvaṃ kṣudhā saṃbādhate bhṛśam || tadbhuktvā'haṃ gamiṣyāmi tvarayā pramathāṃtikam || 44 || śrutvā'rbhakavaco gaurī tathaivāṃgīcakāra sā || tatropaveśya bālaṃ taṃ dadāvannaṃ rasairvṛtam || 45 || kṛtvā liṃgārcanaṃ bālo bhoktuṃ samupacakrame || kiṃcit kiṃcit pṛthakkṛtya gaurī tasmai dadau tathā || 46 || bhuṃjānaḥso'pi bālo'yaṃ dehi dehīti cābravīt || tasmin bāle tu bhuṃjāne dhīre sadgaṇasattame || 47 || aśeṣapramathārthaṃ tu gauryā yaddhi kṛtaṃ tadā || tatsarvaṃ śūnyamabhavannāvaśiṣṭaṃ tu kiṃcana || 48 || etaddṛṣṭvā mahādevī cintayāmāsa vismitā || cintāparavaśā gaurī yayau sā bharturantikam || 49 || śivapādāmbujaṃ natvā brahmaviṣṇvādyagocaram || p. 97) śiro'vanamya sā svīyaṃ tūṣṇīṃ tasthau hiyā'gajā(?) || 50 || gaurīṃ natamukhīṃ dṛṣṭvā provāca parameśvaraḥ || karmaitat kṛtavān bālo vicitraṃ paramādbhutam || 51 || asaṃkhyātāstava gaṇāḥ sahasrāṇi sahasraśaḥ || ete mahāgaṇā divyā bahurūpadharāstathā || 52 || purātanamunīnāṃ ca purāṇāḥ pramathāḥ priye || adhikṛtya ca tāneva śvetāśvataraśākhinaḥ || 53 || namobhiḥ saṃyuje tān vai viśokāṃśca parātparān || sarvasmin pathi sādhūṃśca paṃḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ || 54 || amṛtatvasya ye pātrāḥ śivabhaktā jiteṃdriyāḥ || teṣāṃ dhāmāni divyāni hyapetāstu samaṃtataḥ || 55 || evaṃ stuvaṃti satataṃ manovācāmagocarān || teṣāmannapradāne tu kā śaktistava suṃdari || 56 || gaṇāḥ sarve śarīraṃ me taccharīramahaṃ priye || mama prāṇāstu te proktāḥ prāṇāsteṣāmahaṃ priye || 57 || teṣāṃ mama na bhedo'sti satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || brahmāṃḍāni samastāni jātāni ca gaṇecchayā || 58 || tadājñayā saṃsthitāni layaṃ yānti nagātmaje || brahmaviṣṇvādidevāśca teṣāṃ bhṛtyatvamāgatāḥ || 59 || kimetadbahunoktena kāryaṃ girivarātmaje || sṛṣṭisthitilayāḥ sarve teṣāmicchaikagocarāḥ || 60 || p. 98) ataḥ pramathamāhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ kaḥ kṣamaḥ pumān || śrutvetthaṃ gaṇamāhātmyaṃ parameśānanoditam || 61 || gaurī vismayamāpannā tūṣṇīṃ tasthau śivāntike || gaṇeṣu cātibālo'yamannapūrṇā maheśvarī || 62 || gaṇabālakasaṃtṛptikaraṇe nirbalā'bhavat || ityatra pramathānāṃ ca gauryā tṛptiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 63 || na śakyamannadānaṃ tu kartuṃ devyā'pi tādṛśā || tathā te cannadānena mādṛśānāṃ tu kā kathā || 64 || ityuktvā basaveśo'tha prabhuṃ tuṣṭāva bhaktitaḥ || aśeṣāgamyarūpāya nānāgamavidhāyine || 65 || nānāguṇasametāya nirguṇāya namo namaḥ || kukṣisthāśeṣabhuvanabrahmāṃḍāya namo namaḥ || 66 || aśeṣaviśvasaṃhartre vedavedyāya te namaḥ || na kṣamo'haṃ mahābhāga dātumannādikaṃ tava || 67 || kṛpāṃ kuru maheśāna tvadaṃghridhyānatatpare || basaveśavacaḥ śrutvā sadbhaktaṃ vinayānvitam || 68 || prabhuḥ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayaḥ svakaṭākṣairnirīkṣya tam || dayāmṛtaplutaṃ cakre svaśiṣyaṃ basaveśvaram || 69 || tvadaṃgaṇe kāmadhenuḥ suravṛkṣāśca niṣkuṭe || ciṃtāmaṇirgṛheṣ.vatra prārthanīyaṃ kimasti te || 70 || p. 99) prasādaṃ tava dāsyāmi triṣu lokeṣu durlabham | varānanyān pradāsyāmi devadānavadurlabhān || 71 || tava hastābjasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ loṣṭaṃ kāṃcanatāmiyāt || yaddṛṣṭaṃ bhavatā vatsa sarvaṃ tatkāṃcanaṃ bhavet || 72 || smaryante yāni vastūni teṣāṃ prāptirbhavettadā | caraṃ vā'pi mahādevaṃ yajasva parameśvaram || 73 || bhaktasaṃprārthyamānaṃ yat taddāsyāmi tavānagha | ebamādīn varān datvā śivabhaktiṃ dadāu prabhuḥ || 74 || mohamāyātamorāśimutsārya prabhusattamaḥ | deheṃdriyādisaṃbhrāṃtiṃ naśayitvā kaṭākṣataḥ || 75 || svātmajñānaṃ dadau tasmai mahānācāryasattamaḥ | evaṃ tadbodhitaḥ śrīmān basaveśo mahāmatiḥ || 76 || atisūkṣmadṛśā liṃe svaprāṇāṃśca vyalīyata | aśeṣajagadādhāraṃ liṃgaṃ prāṇeṣu paṃcasu || 77 || vilīya saṃstitastūṣṇīṃ brahmānaṃdaikatatparaḥ | aṃtaryāgarataḥ śrīmān dayāvānamitadyutiḥ || 78 || anurāgasāsaktairanaghaiḥ pramathaiḥ sadā | saṃvitsukharasāsvādalālasaiḥ saha saṃsthitaḥ || 79 || jalanikṣiptalavaṇaṃ karpūraṃ vanhisaṃyutam | tadvadrarāja basavaḥ karakā iva vāridhau || 80 || p. 100) svāṃgopāṃgavihīnaḥ san reje'sau basaveśvaraḥ | ye paṭhaṃti mahātmānaḥ prabhormāhātmyamuttamam || 81 || śṛṇvanti parayā bhaktyā te yāṃti paramāṃ gatim | liṃgāṃgaikyaikavijñānamāpnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ || 82 || || vṛttam || prabhuvadanasarojodbhūtamatyantahṛdyaṃ rasamati rasayitvā vākyarūpaṃ mahārhaṃ | paraśivasukhamagno niścaladhyānamārge kṣaṇamanuhṛdi dadhyau locane mīlayitvā || 83 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde prabhudevaprabhāvākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 101) atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ basavadattasaṃgameśvaralalāṭākṣidānakathanam agastya uvāca || bhūyo'pi śrotumicchāmi prabhāvaṃ basaveśituḥ || mahāsena mahābhāga tatprabhāvaṃ vadānagha || 1 || iti pṛṣṭaḥ kṛpāsiṃdhuḥ kumāraḥ śikhivāhanaḥ || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ kuṃbhajāyābravīdguhaḥ || 2 || || skanda uvāca || vedavedāntasārotthaṃ rahasyamupadiṣṭavān || kāmacāro yayau tūrṇaṃ prabhu sarvārthakovidaḥ || 3 || ekasmin divase ramye basavo daṇḍanāyakaḥ || arcayan svagṛhe tasthau śivabhaktānanekaśaḥ || 4 || dhanagraharatāścorā viviśustasya maṃdiram || vārtākaliṃgakalitā dhṛtaliṃgā ivāviśan || 5 || basaveśaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā praṇemurbhayakaṃpitāḥ || tān dṛṣṭvā basaveśo'pi maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ vihasya ca || 6 || apraveśyamidaṃ ramyaṃ madāgāramaliṃginam || bhavaṃto'pi mahābhāgāḥ purā kṣapitakalmaṣāḥ || 7 || mā bhaiṣṭa śivapūjāṃ ca kuruteti vaco'bravīt || etacchrutvā tadā corā manasītthaṃ vyacintayan || 8 || asmābhiḥ kiṃ nu kartavyaṃ basaveśvarahastagaiḥ || devatānugraho'smāsu pūrvapuṇyaprabhāvataḥ || 9 || yadyasti cejjīvitāḥsmo no cenno maraṇaṃ dṛḍham || p. 102) pratigantu na naḥ śaktistiṣṭhāmo basavāntike || 10 || iti niścitya manasā hyupaviṣṭāśca taskarāḥ || śivapūjākriyārthaṃ hi corāścikṣepire karān || 11 || basaveśvaramāhātmyāttadvārtākaśalāṭavaḥ || śivaliṃgāni jātāni cailāṃcalagatāni hi || 12 || corāste bhaktasākārā jaṭāvalkaladhāriṇaḥ || tatkarma vikṣya śaivāste basaveśāntikasthitāḥ || 13 || vismayāpannamanastuṣṭurbasaveśvaram || tatraiko jaṃgamaḥ prāha kimetadvismayaṃ prabho || 14 || purā vaṇigvaraḥ śrīmān satyasaṃdha itīritaḥ || adṛṣṭvā sthāvaraṃ liṃgaṃ na bhuṃkte ca kadācana || 15 || arcayitvā svayaṃ bhuṃkte cacāretthaṃ sa ca vratī | kadācidvyavahārārthaṃ yayau deśāṃtaraṃ param || 16 || araṇye kutracit sarve saha bhāreṇa susthitāḥ || tato madhyāhnasamaye satyasaṃdhaḥ svakān janān || 17 || āhūya vacanaṃ kiṃcidbabhaṣe dhīmatāṃ varaḥ || śivaliṃganamaskāramakṛtvā naiva bhujyate || 18 || śivālayaṃ ciṃtayadhvaṃ yatra kutra vaṇigjanāḥ || vinaṣṭacakṣuṣastvadya śaktiranveṣituṃ na me || 19 || evaṃ saṃbodhitāḥ sarve sametā vaṇijastadā || ānīya goṇījālāni cakrire te śivālayam || 20 || p. 103) tanmadhye liṃgarūpeṇa prasthaṃ saṃsthāpya sādaram || karṇikāraiḥ pūjayitvā śivaliṃgāmitīhayā || 21 || satyasaṃdhāṃtikaṃ gatvā procuḥ sarve vaṇigjanaḥ || adūre vartate ramyaṃ śivālayamanūpamam || 22 || tatra liṃgaṃ namaskṛtvā vane'smin pūjyatāṃ tvayā || ākarṇya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ yayau devālayāntikam || 23 || tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śivaliṃgaṃ nanāma saḥ || tasya bhaktyā'bhavat sarvagoṇīrāśiḥ śivālayaḥ || 24 || prapede liṃgarūpatvaṃ nikṣiptaprasthamuttamam || talliṃgaṃ sarvadeśeṣu balleśo mallikārjunaḥ || 25 || iti prasiddhamagamat tadārabhya mahāmune || taccrutvā ca mahābhāgaḥ kaścidevamuvāca tān || 26 || idaṃ hi śivabhaktānāṃ suvismayakaram param || ahamekāṃ pravakṣyāmi kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 27 || gopālakulasaṃjātaḥ kāṭakūṭa itīritaḥ || ajasya cikkaṇībhūtaṃ kiṭṭamādāya satvaram || 28 || ayaṃ paraśivaḥ sākṣāditi niścitya tejasā || abhiṣekaṃ tataścakre samastaiḥ svapayoghaṭai || 29 || payohīnāstadā jātā ghaṭāḥ sarve sahasraśaḥ || pitā''gatya tatastūrṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā moghīkṛtaṃ payaḥ || 30 || krodhaghūrṇitanetraḥ san pāpātmā pāpakṛnnaraḥ || pādena tāḍayamāsa liṃgaṃ tatpurataḥ sthitam || 31 || utthāya kāṭakūṭo'pi roṣaghūrṇitalocanaḥ || etatkṛtaṃ tvayā kāryaṃ sarvalokaikaniṃditam || 32 || tvāmadyaiva haniṣyāmītyuvāca pitaraṃ tadā || puraḥ sthitaṃ gṛhītvāśhu kuṭhāramatibhīṣaṇam || 33 || tatvajñānīva saṃsāraṃ jñānenāmnāyajanmanā || cicchedaṃ pitaraṃ krūraṃ manasā'pyaviśaṃkitaḥ || 34 || kailāsagopuradvārakapāṭāstubabhaṃjire || tatastalliṃgamabhavatpūrvaṃ tena yadarcitam || 35 || kathāmetāṃ samākarṇya śivabhaktastadā'paraḥ || kimāścaryakaraṃ caitat tathānyaṃ vismayāvaham || 36 || śivabhaktaughamāhātmyamadhikṛtya mahātmabhiḥ || yā kathā procyate sadbhistāmadyāhaṃ bravīmi vaḥ || 37 || bāvuribrahmayo nāma śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || tamekadā purajanāḥ parivārya babhāṣire || 38 || ṣaṇmatastheṣu sarveṣu vartamāneṣu sarvadā || p. 105) teṣu kasmādime jātāḥ śaivāḥ sarvottamottamāḥ || 39 || sarvavaṃdyāḥ kathaṃ jātāḥ sarvametadvadānagha || etadvacanamākarṇya brahmayo bhaktapuṃgavaḥ || 40 || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā hasanneva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || śivabhaktasya mahātmyaṃ ko nu varṇayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 41 || yasya bhāvanayaivaitadviśvaṃ liṃgātmakaṃ bhavet || *iti brahmavācaṃ te śrutvocuḥ prākṛtāḥ iti || 42 || purato yāvanālānāṃ rāśistu paridṛśyate || liṃgarūpaṃ kuruṣvainaṃ tadā śraddhāmahe vayam || 43 || ityukto brahmnāmā'sau puro rāśiṃ dadarśa tam || darśanādeva tadrāśiḥḥ śivaliṃgamabhūttadā || 44 || ato hi basaveśākhyabhaktamāhātmyamuttamam || śeṣavālmīkidevādyāḥ nālaṃ vaktumaśeṣataḥ || 45 || ete kaitavaliṃgāṃgā bhaktavaṃcanatatparāḥ || basaveśvaramāhātmyādbhaktā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 46 || teṣāṃ samastavastūni dadau śrībasaveśvaraḥ || etasminnantare kaścicchivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 47 || abhyaṃjanasamāyukto basaveśāṃtikaṃ gataḥ || ādṛto basaveśena vācamūce mahāmatiḥ || 48 || basaveśa mahābhāga vratamekaṃ mamāsti hi || p. 106) muktāphalotthacūrṇena prasthatrayamitena ca || 49 || raṃgavallīkriyānityavrataṃ saṃkalpitaṃ mayā || daśakhārimitānyadya dehi muktāphalāni me || 50 || saṃprārthitaḥ sabhāmadhye prahasan basaveśvaraḥ || darśayāmāsa bhaktasya yāvanālasamuccayam || 51 || muktāphalāni jātāni yāvanālāni tatkṣaṇāt || bhakto gṛhītvā sarvāṇi svecchayā niryayau tataḥ || 52 || taddṛṣṭvā'traikabhakto hi kathāmūce śubhāṃ mane || moraṭānvayasaṃjāto vaṃkayākhyo mahāmatiḥ || 53 || śivabhaktiparo nityamujjayinyāmuvāsa saḥ || kaścidbhaktaḥ samāgatya śivabhaktāgraṇīrmahān || 54 || jagāda vacanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ parīkṣākaraṇodyataḥ || tato niśīthasamaye cāneyaṃ tu gavāṃ payaḥ || 55 || idānīmeva saṃchinnabilvapatraṃ ca dāpaya || grāmāṃtaraṃ na gaṃtavyaṃ kāṃtāraṃ vā mahattaram || 56 || atraiva dehi me bhakta gokṣīraṃ bilvapatrakam || evamuktastu vaṃkākhyaḥ śivabhaktena dhīmatā || 57 || bhṛtyamekaṃ samāhūya śivabhaktaṃ dṛḍhavrataḥ | ādideśa sabhāmadhye vaṃkayeśo mahāmatiḥ || 58 || lunīhi bilvapatraṃ tvamamalaṃ śaṃkarapriyam || p. 107) asmin śuṣkarāveva śākhāgaṇavivarjite || 59 || asyāṃ sthitāyāṃ vaṃdhyāyāṃ gavi dohaṃ samācara || tūrṇaṃ gatvā tato bhṛtyastvalunādbilvapatrakam || 60 || ḍhudoha c parastasyāḥ paryāptaṃ ca mahāmatiḥ || dadau bhaktāya mahate prārthanāṃ kurvate tathā || 61 || iti śrutaṃ tu pūrveṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ mānasādbhutam || tatsarvaṃ basaveśasya hyabhūllocanagocaram || 62 || iti taṃ guṣṭuvuḥ sarve vasavaṃ bhaktasattamāḥ || evaṃ bhakteṣu sarveṣu śrāvakeṣu ca nityaśaḥ || 63 || tadiṣṭārthaprado jāto basavo bhaktavatsalaḥ || digaṃtaralasatkīrticaṃdrikāṃ draṣṭumāgataḥ || 64 || cakoravannetrakāṃkṣī śivo yātastadā mune || saṃgameśo mahābhāgaḥ śiṣyavātsalyajṛṃbhitaḥ || 65 || bhaktarūpaṃ samāsādya basaveśvaramabhyagāt || basaveśa mahāprājña bhaktābhīṣṭapradāyaka || 66 || tārtīyikaṃ locanaṃ me dehi te śaktirasti cet || ityuktaḥ saṃgameśena tadā natvā hasanmune || 67 || licanotpāṭanakaraṃ gṛhītvā śastramuttamam || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā basavaḥ saṃgameśvaram || 68 || darpaṇaṃ paśya bhoḥ svāmin nāsti kiṃ locanatrayam || p. 108) deyaṃ hiṃ nu mahādeva mama tallocanaṃ param || 69 || saṃgameśo'pi tadvākyāllajjitaḥ saṃstirodadhe || provāca basavaḥ śrīmānadṛṣṭvā saṃgameśvaram || 70 || satyavratā bhavadbhaktāstathā na bhraṃśitavratāḥ || bhaktasaṃprārthitaṃ vastu dāsyāmīti mama vratam || 71 || na yāce tvāṃ mahādeva nidhiṃ dāsayavat param || siriyāla ivādya tvāṃ na yāce tanayaṃ param || 72 || svarṇavṛṣṭi na yāce'haṃ karikāla ivojvalām || vanitāṃ vā na yāce'haṃ parāṃ naṃbīva tu svayam || 73 || na yāce'haṃ vayaḥ pūrṇaṃ varaṃ guḍa ivojvalam || svargaṃ vā'pyapavargaṃ vā na yāce parameśvara || 74 || tvadbhaktabhuktāvaśeṣaprasādo vartate mama || tadeva mama bhogārthaṃ sarvakālaṃ pravartate || 75 || bhaktastvaṃ hi mahābhāga te bhaktāstu dhuraṃdharāḥ || ataste'pi mahātmānastvatkarmakaraṇodyatāḥ || 76 || kāṭakūṭo jalānetā snānārthaṃ tava śaṃkaraḥ p. 109) mālākāraḥ puṣpadantaḥ kannākhyaḥ śivapūjakaḥ || 77 || aṃḍārirdīpado naṃdī pillākhyo satyabhūtidaḥ || aṇumūrtirgaṃdhadātā mācākhyo dhūpadāyakaḥ || 78 || ghaṃṭānādakaro nityamohilākhyo mahāmatiḥ || māṃgalyadīpado nityaṃ somanādho maheśa te || 79 || rekāmbā gṛhasaṃcāraparāmarśaikatatparā || liṃgābhimānakalitā pākārthaṃ tava śaṃkara || 80 || samidvaho mārayākhyaḥ karikālastaveṣṭadaḥ || saṃgalāmbā ca te dāsī honnākhyo bhāravāhakaḥ || 81 || prasādapātradātā ca karikālo mahāmatiḥ || prasādadātā tubhyaṃ hi cannākhyo bhaktavatsalaḥ || 82 || vīracūḍā mahādevī prasādaṃ grāhayettvayā || dṛḍhaśīlo recayākhyo varastāṃbūladāyakaḥ || 83 || bibbibāco mahābhaktaḥ prasādagrāhakastava || bhiṣgvaro namittaṃḍiḥ kālakaṃṭha tavāniśaṃ || 84 || taponidhiḥ kallidevastava stotrato'bhavat || sāmavedī munivarastava paurohitottamaḥ || 85 || tatvavettā māyidevastava paurāṇikottamaḥ || bhūteśa tava kalyambaḥ sarvajñaḥ parihāsakaḥ || 86 || sarvaśāstrārthavijñānī vāgīśastava pāṭhakaḥ || p. 110) niraṃkuśo bhaktavaraḥ kaviḥ śrīpatipaṃḍitaḥ || 87 || paṃḍitaḥ śiva te vidvān mādirājastathā'niśam || vīṇāvādyakaraścaiva śaṃkaraḥ syāttvadādṛtaḥ || 88 || gaṇako keśirājaśca jagadevo'tidhārmikaḥ || daṇḍanātho'bhannityaṃ saṃgameśa dayānidhe || 89 || sacivo gaṇanātho'sti cidrūpaḥ prabhusattamaḥ || gajasādyaśvasādī te yiruvattaśca cāramaḥ || 90 || rahasyabhāṣamāṇaśca rāmo bhaktavarastava || dūtamārga rato nityaṃ ballahaste mahāmatiḥ || 91 || tava śaṃkaradāsaśca bhaṭṭaśreṣṭho niraṃkuśaḥ || naṃbī sakhā bhaktavaro valmīkeśa tavāniśam || 92 || eṇādhināthaḥ senānīrmaṃcākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || tvayā sahacaraḥ śrīmāṃścamaḍākhyo mahāmatiḥ || 93 || surigeśānvaye jāto lokākhyastava pattane || vaṇigjanādhipo nityaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ || 94 || bijjamāmbā mahādevī tava dhātri maheśvara || rudrasaṃjñaḥ paśupatirviṣavaidyastavānagha || 95 || surīyāyudhadhārī ca suricauṃḍādvayastava || kakkayākhyo mahābhaktaḥ svānubhūtiparayāṇaḥ || 97 || p. 111) śivarātryanvayaḥ saṃgastava dāso maheśvara || tathā devaradāsaśca tava narmasakhaḥ paraḥ || 97 || kinnarabrahmasaṃjñaśca svarṇakartā tavāniśam || śivabhaktāgragaṇyo'yaṃ mācidevo mahāyaśāḥ || 98 || vastraprakṣālanakaro devadeva maheśvara || kaḍvarānvayajo naṃbī karadīpadharo mahān || 99 || prākārakārako nityaṃ mallastava maheśvara || tava deva mahābhāga guṃḍākhyaḥ kuṃbhakārakaḥ || 100 || jommākhyastu tava vyādhaḥ śaivaśāstraparāyaṇaḥ || yilāhājabrahmanāmā te hyayaḥ kārako mahān || 101 || paśupālo hi te caṃḍirmāyāvī mallanāmakaḥ || kovūrī tava bācākhyaḥ śaivavrataparāyaṇaḥ || 102 || vaṃkākhyaḥ kṣīradhuk caiva śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || goḍagūcī kṣīrapākā sādhudvinayānvitā || 103 || evamanye mahātmāno madīyāstava bhṛtyakāḥ || tvadaṃtike prārthanīyaṃ mama ciṃcinna vidyate || 104 || tvayā yadyatprārthyamānaṃ tattaddāsyāmi te prabho || saṃkaṭe'pi mama prāpte mānabhaṃge mahattare || 105 || dāsyāmi prārthitaṃ tubhyaṃ tvadīyagaṇasaṃnnidhau || jagatsṛṣṭestathā pūrvamahaṃ bhaktastavānagha || 106 || brahmaviṣṇvādijananāttvadbhṛtyo'haṃ ca pūrvataḥ || p. 112) tavāṣṭamūrtijananāt pūrvaṃ syāṃ bhajako'pyaham || 107 || itthaṃ saṃgamadevāya svīyaṃ netramadādasau || tasmācchrībasaveśo'sau vijayī syāddhaṭodbhava || 108 || vṛttam || ākarṇyaivaṃ narasuravarastūyamāno maheśaḥ sadbhiḥ sarvaiḥ stutaguṇagaṇaḥ sarvavedāntavedyaḥ || sarveśo'yaṃ basavavacanaṃ ślakṣṇagaṃbhīrabhāvaṃ saṃprītaḥ san svahitaviṣayaṃ prāpa caṃdrārdhacūḍaḥ || 109 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde caturdaś'dhyāyaḥ || p. 113) atha paṃcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || agastya uvāca || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vedavedāntagocaram || mahātmyamapi bhaktānāṃ sarvapāpanikṛntanam || śrotumicchāmyahaṃ bhūyaṃ kṛpayā vada me prabho || 1 || || skaṃda uvāca || svargāpavargadaṃ śrotumativismayakāraṇam || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu kuṃbhaja || 2 || kadācidbasaveśo'yam bijjalāṃtikasaṃsthitaḥ || karau prasārayāmāsa hāhetyuccaiḥ svanaṃ vadan || sabhāsado nijjalaśca prāhuḥ śrībasaveśvaram || 3 || kimetadvikṛtaṃ karma sarvalokavigarhitam || bijjalasya vacaḥ śrutvā prahasan basaveśvaraḥ || 4 || prabho śṛṇu svakādhikyaṃ na vadeta tathāpi ca || tvatsabhyahāsyabhaṃgāya vadāmi bhavate yataḥ || 5 || asti puṇyatamaṃ kṣetraṃ kalyāṇākhyaṃ mahītale || bhaktaḥ kaścidvasatyatra vedaśāstrārthakovidaḥ || 6 || sa tu saṃkalpayāmāsa vratamekaṃ mahādbhutam || khāriṣṭkamitaiḥ kṣīrairgavyairatyantapāvanaiḥ || 7 || pratyahaṃ snāpayāmyetalliṃgaṃ lokaikapūjitam || p. 114) evaṃ saṃkalpya yogīṃdrastvakarodanvahaṃ tathā || 8 || kṣīraiḥ kardamitā bhūmiḥ śivaliṃgāntikasthitā || tatpaṃkamadhyādāyātā takrabhāṃḍadharā'parā || 9 || gopakanyā pṛṭhuśroṇiḥ stanabhāranatā satī || bhraśyatpadā tadā tanvī ghaṭarakṣaṇatatparā || 10 || cukrośa basaveśeti dvitrivāramataṃdritā || tasyāḥ saṃrakṣaṇavyagraḥ prasārya ca karadvayam || 11 || mā bhaiṣīriti tāmuktvā hyagrahaṃ varavarṇinīm || śrutvaitadbasaveśoktaṃ parīkṣārthaṃ narādhipaḥ || 12 || svabhṛtyāna preṣayāmāsa bijjalo gopikāntikam || tadāhūtā ca sā gopī bijjalāntikamāyau || 13 || *āgatya ca tayā sarvaṃ kathitaṃ rājasannidhau || yaduktaṃ basaveśena svavṛttaṃ vismayāvaham || 14 || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ punaḥ provāca gopikā || pūrvaṃ triṣaṣṭibhaktānāṃ vasatyeko mahāmatiḥ || 15 || śrīmāṃściṭṭambalo nāma śivabhakto ḍḍhavrataḥ || varṣartukāle saṃprāpte prasūnārthaṃ vanaṃ gataḥ || 16 || śivapūjāprasūnāni saṃgṛhya vipināntare || p. 115) punarāgamavelāyāṃ pārāvārataṭe śubhe || 17 || bhraśyatpadaḥ patiṣṇuśca mene ciṭṭaṃbaleśvaram || tamantarāle jagrāha tadā ciṭṭaṃbaleśvaraḥ || 18 || tathaiva mattakraghaṭīṃ jagrāha basaveśvaraḥ || kiṃcāhaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi basaveśvaraceṣṭitam || 19 || ekadā'haṃ mahārāja sonnalākhyapuraṃ gatā || tatpure śivabhaktaughaiḥ ṣaṭsthalabrahmvādibhiḥ || 20 || sukhagoṣṭhyāṃ samāsīnaṃ siddharāmaṃ svatejasā || bhāsvantaṃ taṃ mahātmānamūcurbhaktā mahattarāḥ || 21 || siddharāma mahābhāga ṣṭsthalabrahmakovid || idaṃ puraṃ tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ dvitīyaśrīgiriryathā || 22 || śrīmallikārjunaṃ devamānīya śrinagottamāt || sthāpayaṃstaṃ bhavān pūrvaṃ bhaktasaṃghasamāvṛtaḥ || 23 || anekaśivaliṃgāni pratiṣṭhāpitavānasi || bahvannaṃ śivabhaktebhyastvameko dattavānasi || 24 || sahajena kirīṭena nānāratnaviśobhinā || niṭilasthena netreṇa bhāsamāno mahītale || 25 || yogānaṃdavilāsena mahatā śaivatejasā || bhāsamānaśarīrastvaṃ kāpaṭyaparivarjitaḥ || 26 || urvyāṃ saṃcarataḥ svasya padanyāsaṃ mahojjvalam || nālokayanti martyāśca devāśca paramarṣayaḥ || 27 || samādhiyogasaṃpanno nityaṃ kailāsamabhyagaḥ || p. 116) bhaktagoṣṭayāṃ sthitastatra punarbhuvamupāgataḥ || 28 || etattava prasiddhaṃ hi sarveṣu bhuvaneṣvapi || tatrāsti kimasau bhakto basaveśo mahāmātiḥ || 29 || bhūloka iva tatrāste kimasmākaṃ vada prabho || iti procurjanāḥ sarve tatvajñāḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ || 30 || ityuktaḥ siddharāmastu prāha bhaktāna sabhāntare || asmin dine tu kailāsaṃ gatvā samyaka parīkṣya ca || 31 || punarāgatya bhavatāṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ || evamābhāṣya kailāsaṃ siddharāmastato yayau || 32 || ajena kālarudreṇa kṣayāntarjyotiṣā tathā || tathā nijagaṇapremṇā nillarudreśvareṇa ca || 33 || yāmyena sarvasarveśabhargeśānaprakāśakaiḥ || surādhīśena mahatā bhavagaurīśadhanyakaiḥ || 34 || vāmadevodbhavābhyāṃ ca supracaṃḍadhareṇa ca || vāmadevograsṃvāhadhātṛbhiśca mahātmabhiḥ || 35 || pinākinā vidhātrā ca śivanākuṃṭhitātmanā || hutāśanamahātejaḥ pramukhaiśca mahātmabhiḥ || 36 || tathā sūkṣmalayenātha krūradaṃṣṭreṇa dhīmatā || atyujjvaladvitaraṇakṣemīśābhyāṃ samaṃtataḥ || 37 || bhīmena damanenograpiṃgākṣeṇa mahīyasā || kartrā viṣadharākhyena vaṭarudreṇa dhīmatā || 38 || nidhīśānantavibhubhirgaṇādhyakṣavṛṣāḍibhiḥ || tathā nivṛttinā caiva vāyuvegena dhīmatā || 39 || p. 117) hāraratnena taruṇā babhruhaṃtrā ca dhīmatā || agniduḥkhena mahatā hā rasaukhyakareṇa ca || 40 || kālarudrasuduṃdubhyāṃ mahadbhyāṃ ca samaṃtataḥ || brahmanāśācyutavaraistathā saumyena mṛtyunā || 41 || bhayānakākhyabhaktena hareṇa mahatā'pi ca || hālāhalaparaṃ dhātṛvajradehāvyayābhidhaiḥ || 42 || śīghreṇa vajradaṃṣṭreṇa viyogena vaṭena ca || sahaneśavirūpākṣaśubhapaṃcaśikhaiḥ saha || 43 || niyoktṛgṛharudraiśca gopatīśānabādhakaiḥ || piṃgasādhyakamātaṃgakapāladharalohitaiḥ || 44 || suraṃgasthūlarudrābhyāṃ śāsvatena mahīyasā || tridiveśordhvakeśābhyāṃ viśveśena mahātmanā || 45 || vitteśena ca caṃḍīśavidyeśākṣayanāmakaiḥ || sadā viṣadhareṇaiva rudrakālāgnirudrakaiḥ || 46 || tryakṣeṇa ca phaṇīṃdreṇa vicakṣeṇa mahātmanā || evamādigaṇaiḥ saraiḥ samantātparivāritam || 47 || śrīnaṃdinaṃdināthābhyāṃ nandena vṛṣabheṇa ca || gonaṃdagomukhābhyāṃ ca tathā hayamukhena ca || 48 || abhaṃgadaṇḍapāṇibhyāṃ caṃḍikeśānarudrakaiḥ || ruṃḍābharaṇarudrābhyāṃ puṃḍarīkeṇa dhīmatā || 49 || parvatābharaṇākhyena darpasarvasubhadrakaiḥ || sarvātmasarvasaṃhārasarvajñaiśca mahojjvalaiḥ || 50 || dārukeṇa gaṇeśena reṇukena mahātmanā || liṃgāṃgasāmarasyajñadhavalākṣdvayena ca || 51 || vīrabhadrasubhadrābhyāṃ dhavalākṣeṇa sūriṇā || ārūḍhabhadratrijaṭidhūrjaṭipramukhaistathā || 52 || aśeṣalokavijayenāṭṭahāsena śobhinā || tathā nijabalākhyena mahaddvipabalena ca || 53 || p. 118) nīlalohitaniḥśaṃkanityanīlābhidhairgaṇaiḥ || nityapuṣkalanāmabhyāṃ śāntikālābhidhena ca || 54 || mahākālena kālena tathā kālograrūpiṇā || nirūpiṇā virūpākṣaśāṃtarūpaprapuṣkalaiḥ || 55 || viśvarūpagaṇeśābhyāṃ viṣāṃgogrākṣapiṃgalaiḥ || sitigrīvograbhargaiśca kālātītena dhīmatā || 56 || uttuṃgavimukhābhyāṃ ca gajāsyena tathaiva ca || mānvyāsena mahatā bhasmoddhūlitadehinā || 57 || dvimukhairvānaramukhairamukhaiḥ śarabhānanaiḥ || uṣṭrāsyairvyāghravaktraiśca paṃcāsyaiścaturānanaiḥ || 58 || sumukhairaṣṭavaktraiśca paṃcavaktraiścaturmukhaiḥ || trimukhaiḥ saptavaktraiśca navāsyairdaśavaktrakaiḥ || 59 || ṣaṇmikhairekavaktraiśca sahasramukhadurmukhaiḥ || vikaṭākṣairmakhaharairviṣasmaraharaistathā || 60 || mṛtyughnena yamaghnena gajāsurahareṇa ca || surāsuraharākhyābhyāṃ tathā purahareṇa tu || 61 || bhṛṃginā gajakarṇena vyāghrakarṇāśvakarṇakaiḥ || ghaṃṭākarṇena śuddhena gokarṇena mahīyasā || 62 || aprākṛtaiḥ prākṛtaiśca nānārūpadharairapi || sevyamānaṃ mahādevamaṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitam || 63 || sanatsujātasanakasanaṃdanasanātanaiḥ || pulahātrimaricaiśca viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā || 64 || bādarāyaṇamaudgalyavarṇāvanaśukādibhiḥ p. 119) vālakhilyavasiṣṭhādyairmārkaṃḍeyādibhiḥ paraiḥ || 65 || anekaminisaṃghaiśca paritaḥ parivāritam || surāsuraiśca yakṣaiśca siddhasādhyaiśca kinnaraiḥ || 66 || vasubhirdvādaśādityaistathaikādaśarudrakaiḥ || brahmaviṣṇvādidevaiśca samaṃtātparivāritam || 67 || dikpālairaṣṭabhiścaiva sevyamānaṃ samaṃtataḥ || hāhāhūhūstūyamānaṃ gīyamānaṃ ca kinnaraiḥ || 68 || vāmāṃgabhāgavilasadgirijātānanekṣaṇam || kailāse ghanasaṃśobhe maṇisiṃhāsane sthitam || 69 || dṛṣṭvā sāṃbaṃ mahādevaṃ siddharāmo'tibhaktitaḥ || praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 70 || sadāśiva mahādeva śṛṇu madvacanaṃ param || śivabhaktāśca bhūloke māmūcurvinayānvitāḥ || 71 || kailāse'smin mahāramye śivasyāsthānamaṃṭape || basaveśo mahābhāgo nāsti kiṃ vartate'thavā || 72 || itattatvaṃ mahādeva sarvamājñāpaya prabho || siddharāmeṇa pṛṣṭaḥ san śivaḥ prāha śanairhasan || 73 || sarveṣvapi ca lokeṣu bhaktaughahṛdayeṣu ca || madvaktre vartate so'yaṃ sadbhakto basaveśvaraḥ || 74 || evamuktvā svahṛdayaṃ vivṛtya parameśvaraḥ || darṣayāmāsa tasyainaṃ sadbhaktaṃ basaveśvaram || 75 || p. 120) karasthaliṃgaṃ bhaktaughapadanamrakaraṃ tathā || animeṣadṛśaṃ liṃge harṣāśrukaṇasaṃbhṛtam || 76 || padmāsane samāsīnaṃ darahāsalasanmukham || śivadhyānaparaṃ śāṃtaṃśivahṛtpadmasusthitam || 77 || gaṇāgraṇīṃ siddharāmo dadarśa basaveśvaram || taddhṛdisthaṃ mahābhāgaṃ dadṛśuḥ pramatheśvarāḥ || 78 || devatāśca stavaṃ cakrurvismitā girikanyakā || evamadbhutasaṃyuktāṃ tāmuvāca maheśvaraḥ || 79 || mamāpi basaveśasya na bhedo girikanyake || mayā datto varaḥ pūrvaṃ śilādasya tapasyataḥ || 80 || tava putro bhaviṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || ataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jāto'haṃ basaveśvararūpabhṛt || 81 || cicchaktyā'haṃ samākrāntaḥ sadbhaktyā basaveśvaraḥ || liṃgarūpadharaścāhaṃ sa tu bhaktasvarūpabhṛt || 82 || nāvayorvidyate bhedaḥ paramārthanirūpaṇe || yo vadentripu lokeṣu basavetyakṣatrayam || 83 || tasya hastagatā muktiḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || hṛtpaṃkahe madīye'smin sarvabhaktāntarātmasu || 84 || nityaṃ sannihitaḥ sākṣādbasaveśo mahāmatiḥ || pārvatyai basaveśasya proktaṃ mahātmyamuttamam || 85 || p. 121) dṛṣṭvā basavavaktrābjaṃ prāha caṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || basaveśa mahābhāga sarvabhaktaśarīraga || 86 || ye bhaktāḥ santi bhūloke tatprekṣaṇasamutsukāḥ || tatpādāmbuprasādāśyāṃ svaśarīraṃ pravardhaya || 87 || madbhaktiṃ sarvaloke'smin svecchayā tvaṃ prakāśaya | evamābhāṣya gaurīśo basaveśaṃ mahāmatim || 88 || darśayāmāsa basavaṃ siddharāmāya dhīmate || kailāsāt siddharāmo'pi samāgatyātha kṛtyavit || 89 || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ bhaktaughebhyo nyavedayat || tatraitatsakalaṃ śrutvā svagṛhādāgatāsmyaham || 90 || siddharāmahṛdabje'sau sthitavān basaveśvaraḥ || tanmahatvaṃ dṛṣṭamāsīditi sā cāha bhūpatim || 91 || iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā prāha bijjalabhūpatiḥ || etadeva varaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 92 || etadeva varaṃ sākṣigopikākuṃbharakṣaṇam || amūlyāni ca vastrāṇi bhūṣaṇānyujjvalāni ca || kālākhyāyai gopikāyai dāpayāmāsa bijjalaḥ || 93 || vṛttam || iti paramarahasyaṃ gopikābhāṣyamāṇaṃ sakalasuramunīṃdrairādṛtaṃ bhaktimadbhiḥ || p. 122) śrutipuṭayugulenākarṇya bhūmīśvaro'sau maṇimukuṭadukūlānyāśu tasmai dadau saḥ || 94 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde basaveśvaramahimapraśaṃsanaṃ nāma paṃcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 123) atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || bhaktakṛtadravyadānakathanam || agastya uvāca || punaśca śrotumicchāmi basaveśvaravaibhavam || yasya smaraṇamātreṇa nṝṇāṃ mṛktiḥ kare sthitā || 1 || iti bruvantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā śikhivāhaḥ śivātmajaḥ || māhātmyaṃ tasya bhūyo'pi provāca jitatārakaḥ || 2 || skanda uvāca || kadācid bijjalaḥ śrīmāna basavaṃ daṇḍanāyakam || jīvitaṃ dehi bhṛtyānāṃ madīyānāṃ yathā tathā || 3 || ityavocannṛpavaraḥ samakṣaṃ hi sa maṃtriṇām || so'pi rājño vacaḥ śrutvā bhṛtyānāhūya sarvaśaḥ || 4 || kośāgāraṃ samāsādya dhanamānīya sākṣaram || yathāyogyaṃ dhanaṃ teṣāṃ dātuṃ samupacakrame || 5 || athāntare samāgatya bhaktaḥ kaściddhanāśayā || bho bho vasava maṃtrīśa bhaktar*citāmaṇe prabho || 6 || mamaitatsakalaṃ dehi dhanaṃ tvatpurataḥ sthitam || iti saṃprārthitastena dhanaṃ tasmai nyavedayat || 7 || taddṛṣṭvā maṃtriṇaḥ sarve basaveśāntikasthitāḥ || rājāntikamupāgatya rājānamidamūcire || 8 || bho bho bijjala bhūpāla śṛṇvasmadvacanaṃ param || etadvākyapravacanād vayaṃ basavavairiṇaḥ || 9 || anuktyā vacanasyāsya rājadrohakarā vayam || p. 124) ataḥ kāryaṃ kimasmākamanujñāṃ dātumarhasi || 10 || bijjalaḥ prāha maṃtrīśānāgatān bhayakaṃpitān || abahyaṃ vaḥ pradāsyāmi yadvaktavyaṃ taducyatām || 11 || aśeṣabhṛtyasaṃghānāṃ jīvitaṃ dātumicchatā || basaveśena tat sarvaṃ dattaṃ bhaktāya dhīmate || 12 || etanmaṃtrivacaḥ śrutvā bijjalaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ || basaveśvaramāhūya provāca nṛpaśekharaḥ || 13 || basaveśa dhanaṃ datvā madīyaṃ gaccha sāṃpratam || loke maṃtrivarāḥ sarve rājavṛddhiparāyaṇāḥ || 14 || bhūpālanāśakaraṇe prodyatastvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || etadvacanamākarṇya prahasan basaveśvaraḥ || 15 || rājānaṃ vacanaṃ kiṃcid babhāṣe tatsabhāṃtare || parameśvarabhaktākhyakalpavṛkṣe sthite sati || 16 || bhaktānāmaṃgaṇe tasmin bhaktimerugirau sthite || varapradasya kāmārerbhakticiṃtāmaṇau sthite || 17 || sthitāyāmapi sadbhaktikāmadhenau jagadguroḥ || asmākaṃ dhanamagrāhyaṃ pareṣāṃ prabhusattama || 18 || karikuṃbhasthamāṃsāśī mṛgeṃdrastṛṇamatti kim || dugdhābdhau viharan haṃsaḥ kāṃkṣate kiṃ nu palvalam || 19 || śukaścataphalāśī kiṃ badarīphalamaśrute || caṃdrapāyī cakoraśca tiriraṃ kāṃkṣate kimu || 20 || p. 125) viharaṃtaḥ padmavane bhṛṃgāḥ kiṃ barburāśritāḥ || diggajeṃdrārbhakaḥ śrīmān kharakṣīraṃ kimīhate || 21 || tadīyameva taddravyaṃ tasmai dattaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || yāvaddhanaṃ tvayā pūrvaṃ nikṣiptaṃ kośamaṃdire || 22 || parīkṣaya dhanaṃ sarvaṃ gaṇayitvā'tivegataḥ || atastvayā na kartavyaṃ sahasā sāhasaṃ mayi || 23 || evamukto nṛpavaro gaṇayāmāsa taddhanam || gaṇyamānaṃ dhanaṃ sarvaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ pravartate || 24 || dṛṣṭvedaṃ bijjalaḥ śrīmān lallito'bhūtsabhāṃtare || athāsminnaṃtare saśyā lajjitaṃ bijjalaṃ nṛpam || 25 || prāhurgaṃbhīrayā vacā maṃtriṇaḥ sūkṣmabuddhayaḥ || atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ bijjalaprabho || 26 || madhurāyāṃ mahārājaḥ pāṃḍyo nāma pratāpavān || svamaṃtriṇaṃ samāhūya dhanaṃ datvā jagāda saḥ || 27 || bho bho maṃtrin mahābhāga kaddattaṃ puṣkalaṃ dhanam || gṛhītvā siṃdhudeśotthaturaṃgānānayādhunā || 28 || evaṃ prabhusamādiṣṭo maṃtrīśo'pi mahāmatiḥ || kaṃciddeśamanuprāpya bhakteśyastaddhanaṃ dadau || 29 || prabhudatte dhane kṣīṇe śaṃkarāhitamānasaḥ || mṛgadhūrtān gṛhītvāśhu yayau rājāntikaṃ punaḥ || 30 || babhūvustasya sāmrthyacchṛgālāśca turaṃgamāḥ || p. 126) ato hi śivabhaktānāmasādhyaṃ kiṃ nu vidyate || 31 || basaveśo bahudhanaṃ datvā bhaktāya dhīmate || tavāpi pradadau bhūyo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ yathāsthitam || 32 || etacchṛtvā bijjalo'pi tuṣṭastuṣṭāva maṃtriṇam || itaḥ prabhṛti ye bhṛtyā maṃtrivṛddāśca ye sthitāḥ || 33 || piśunatvaṃ samāsthāya basaveśaṃ vadanti hi || teṣāṃ chinadmi rasanāṃ nāsikāṃ krūrakarmaṇām || 34 || itīrayitvā basavaṃ toṣayāmāsa bijjalaḥ || tatastu basaveśo'yamāgatya svagṛhaṃ prati || 35 || āste saṃmodamānaḥ san jaṃgamārcanatatparaḥ || kalyāṇanagare ramye śivabhakto dṛḍahvrataḥ || 36 || gaṇikāmaṃdire sthitvā provācāhūya tatsakhīm || āhāramāvayostanvi nityaṃ dāpaya mānini || 37 || tathetyuktvā tu sā dāsī yayau basavamaṃdiram || sā dṛṣṭvā basaveśasya mahiṣīṃ varavarṇinīm || 38 || dadarśa paṭṭavastraṃ ca gaṃgāmbādhṛtamujjvalam || ativismayamāpannā visṛjāhārayatnakam || 39 || tvarayā punarāgatya svasakhīṃ pratyabhāṣata || kiṃ bravīmyadya janani mayā dṛṣṭaṃ mahādbhutam || 40 || sauvarṇaratnakhacitaṃ vastraṃ gaṃgāmbikādhṛtam || tatsamānāmbaraṃ loke na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ purā || 41 || p. 127) etadvijñāpituṃ sarvaṃ tvadantikamupāgatā || bhakto'yaṃ śivaśāstraśo gatvā basavamaṃdiram || 42 || yācayedyadi tadvastraṃ basave"ṣena dīyate || śrutvaivaṃ svasakhīvākyaṃ satyaṃ satyamitīritam || 43 || śivabhaktaṃ viṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā rahasīdamabhāṣata || vastramānaya me kṣipraṃ gaṃgāmbādhṛtamttamam || 44 || tathaiva bhāṣamāṇastu vipro'yaṃ dhūrtasattamaḥ || basavāṃtikamāgatya provāca vacanaṃ tataḥ || 45 || gaṃgāmbikādhṛtaṃ vastraṃ śobhamānaṃ mahojjvalaṃ || dāpayasva mahābhāga madveśyā toṣamāpnuyāt || 46 || basaveśo yācamāno gaṃgāmbāṃ varavarṇinīm || citravastrasamākīrṇāmānināya sabhāṃtaram || 47 || śivabhakta mahāprājña gṛhāṇedaṃ mamāṃbaram || evamuktvā viṭaṃ bhaktaṃ basaveśo dṛḍhāśayaḥ || 48 || gaṃgāmbāntikamāsādya cakarṣa vasanaṃ mudā || ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ tenābhūdakṣayaṃ vasanaṃ tadā || 49 || taddṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve gaṃgāmbāṃ tuṣstuvuḥ stavaiḥ || jaṃmāśca hasaṃtastu procuḥ sabhyān suvismitān || 50 || kimetadadbhutaṃ saśyā basaveśasya dhīmataḥ || nayanārurbhaktavaro bhaktenaikena yācitaḥ || 51 || bhāryāvasanamutsṛjya dadau bhaktāya dhīmate || p. 128) nirmāya dvādaśābdaistu vastramekaṃ mahojjvalam || 52 || taṃtuvāyo'pi dāsākhyo bhaktāya pradadau tataḥ || ballālo'pi mahārājo bhaktasaṃprārthito mahān || 53 || dadau svamahiṣīṃ tasmai rūpalāvaṇyaśālinīṃ || śriyonmayadharo bhaktaḥ svakīyaṃ maṇimuttamam || 54 || tatprārthito'pi bhaktāya dadau divyaṃ mahojjvalam || kaścitpermālināmaikaḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 55 || durbhikṣakāle saṃprāpte bhaktāanāmatisaṃkaṭe || āhūya śivabhaktaughān saṃkhyātītaṃ dhanaṃ dadau || 56 || tathaiva manakaṃjāranāmaiko bhaktasattamaḥ || putrīvivahasamaye bhaktenaikena yācitaḥ || 57 || tasyāḥ śiroruhān sarvān mudā chitvā dadau tataḥ || iti bhaktavarāḥ procurbasaveśasabhāsadaḥ || 58 || bhujaṃgo'pi ca sadbhakto nivārya basaveśvaram || veśyākopebhayenaiva gṛhitvā vastrasaṃcayam || 59 || niryayau modamānaḥ san viveśa gaṇikāgṛham || basaveśvarasadbhaktyā gaṃgāmbāmānamuttamam || 60 || anūnamabhavattatretyumuṃ tuṣṭuvurādarāt || vadatyevaṃ bhaktagaṇe gaṃgāmbā varavarṇinī || 61 || nīlanīradadhikkārikeśapāśaśuśobhitā || p. 129) ardhacaṃdralalāṭa tu rākācaṃdranibhānanā || 62 || dāḍimībījasaṃkāśadantakāntivirājitā || tilaprasūnasaṃkāśanāsāpuṭaviśobhitā || 63 || biṃbikāphalasaṃkāśaradanacchadamaṃḍitā || kaṃbvāḍaṃbaradhikkārigalakāṃtivirājitā || 64 || kuṃbhinīkuṃbhasaṃśobhikucadvaṃdvasamāhitā || nābhideśavinirdhūtagaṃgāvartā varānanā || 65 || iṃdranīlaprabhāśliṣṭāromarājiyutāvarā || saikataśroṇisaṃbhārā kiṃkiṇīyutamekhalā || 66 || raṃbhāstaṃbhasamānorupradeśakalitā satī || śuṃbhaptaṃkajasaṃkāśapadadvayaviśobhitā || 67 || padamaṃjīranikkāṇaghūrṇitāśeṣadiktaṭā || yayāvataḥ paraṃ sādhvī sakhībhiḥ parivāritā || 68 || basaveśvarasadbhaktiprabhāśreṇiḥ samaṃtataḥ || vyāpyamānā'mbare dikṣu svargaloke mahītale || 69 || tejaḥ paṭalamātmīyaṃ saṃkocaṃ prāpnuyātparam || iti saṃcintya manasā bhānumān paścimāṃbudhau || 70 || patanniva gataḥ so'yamastaṃ grahavarastathā || astaṃ gate nije mitre sarojāni samaṃtataḥ || 71 || prāpnuvanti hi saṃkocaṃ ninaduḥ paṭahādaya. || babhuḥ paṃcamahārāvā parameśvaramaṃdire || 72 || p. 130) gṛhe gṛhe bhaktasaṃghadīyamānasugaṃdhibhiḥ || dhūpadhūmaiśca saṃjātaghanāvalirivādhunā || 73 || aṃdhakāraprabhājālamaruṇaddharidantaram || bhaktacintāmaṇestasya basaveśasya dhīmataḥ || 74 || apavargāṃganādattadīpikā iva rejire || tārakāśca nabhobhāge'pyakṣīṇatararociṣaḥ || 75 || tataścaṃdrodaye jāte basaveśena dhīmatā || sadbhakticiṃtāmaṇinā hyanjñātāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 76 || sarve saṃbhūya sadbhaktā yayurveśyāgṛhānprati || saṃgṛhya kecit puṣpāṇi kecitkastūrikāstathā || 77 || caṃdanaṃ ca tathā kecit kecidviṭavarāstathā || veśyopabhogayogyāni vastūnyanyāni kecana || 78 || tān dṛṣṭvā muditaḥ śrīmān mugdhasaṃgo mahāmatiḥ || basaveśāṃtikaṃ gatvā provāca vinayānvitaḥ || 79 || basaveśa mahābhāga śivabhaktā ime pare || pūjādravyāṇi saṃgṛhya gacchaṃti gaṇikāgṛhān || 80 || tatra liṃgārcanāsaktā vasantyete maheśvarāḥ || ato'haṃ śivapūjārhtaṃ gacchāmi gaṇikāgṛhān || 81 || etadvacanamākarṇya mugdhasaṃgena bhāṣitam || maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ prahāsyāsau basavo daṇḍanāyakaḥ || 82 || gaccha tāta mahāprājña mugdhasaṃga dayānidhe || p. 131) ityuktvā''bharaṇairdivyairbhūṣayāmāsa saṃgayam || 83 || svabhṛtyaiḥ preṣayāmāsa gaṇikāmaṃdiraṃ prati || ttraikāṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 84 || hariṇīlocanāṃ kaṃbukaṃṭhī bimboṣṭhaśālinīm || dṛṣṭvā puraḥ sthitāṃ veṣyāṃ mugdhasaṃgastapodhanaḥ || 85 || keyaṃ bālā caṃdramukhī rudrakanyā bhuvaṃ gatā || ratirvā menakā vā'pi ghṛtācī vā tilottamā || 86 || śacī vā maṃjubhāṣā vā raṃbhā śrīrvā surāṃganā || iti saṃcintya manasā tūṣṇīṃ tasthau gaṛhāṃtare || 87 || pratyutthāyātivegena sā bālā varavarṇinī | arghyapādyādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ pūjayāmāsa māninī || 88 || nānāratnaprabhopetaṃ vitānādyairmahojjvalam | haṃsatūlikayopetaṃ bahudīpopaśobhitam || 89 || praveśayitvā saṃgeśaṃ krīḍāgāraṃ mahattaram | nādayitvā svayaṃ vīṇāṃ jagau sā varavarṇinī || 90 || padasaṃvāhanaṃ cakre vīṭidānapuḥ saram | tayā saṃpūjitaḥ saṃgo manasīdaṃ vyaciṃtayat || 91 || kartvyaṃ śivaliṃgasya pūjanaṃ mokṣakāraṇam | tatparyaṃkādadhaḥ sthitvā śivapūjāṃ pracakrame || 92 || p. 132) bhūtidhṛtsaṃgayeśo'pi prāha bālāmaniṃditām | tvyā na dhāryate bhasma kiṃ tadatyantapāvanam || 93 || mugdhasaṃgena sā pṛṣṭā haṃsaṃtī prāha bālikā | pūrvaṃ bhaktaḥ samāgatya pītaṃ bhasma dadau mama || 94 || rudrākṣamālikāḥ kaṃṭhe na dṛśyante kutastava | ityuktā saṃgameśena punaḥ prāha darasmitā || 95 || lavaṇodadhitīrottharudrākṣā bhavatā dhṛtāḥ | kṣīrābdhijātāḥ saṃśuddhā rudrākṣāśca mayā dhṛtāḥ || 96 || bahukāladhṛtatvena saṃjātā masṛṇā ime | p. 133) sarvatra na kṛtaṃ bhaktairnāsārudrākṣadhāraṇam || 97 || etadvidhāyakaṃ vākyaṃ kutra dṛṣṭaṃ tvayā'naghe | nāsārudrākṣamāhātmyaṃ vadetyuktā'munā tadā || 98 || sā vismitamukhī prāha saṃgaṃ saṃgavivarjitam | devāhaṃ na kṣamā vaktuṃ nāsārudrākṣadhāraṇāt || 99 || yatphalaṃ labhate tattu vaktuṃ devāśca na kṣamāḥ | rudrākṣamahimādhikyaśravaṇāddhṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 100 || etatproktaṃ tayā sarvaṃ manvānaḥ satyamityam | tvayā kimarthamakṛtaṃ jaṭādhāraṇamaṃgane || 101 || iti papraccha sā bālā darśayāmāsa veṇikām | mamāpyasti jaṭāsaṃghaḥ sūkṣmaḥ paśyeti vādinī || 102 || evamādīni vākyāni śrutvā vismitamānasaḥ | utthāya daṃḍavadbhūmau tasyāścakre namaskriyām || 103 || bhavadguruvaraḥ ko nu sāṃpradāyapravartakaḥ | p. 134) evaṃ tu sā bālā prahasaṃtī śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 104 || vāmadevasatī sādhvī gaurī gururabhūnmama | aṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣeṇa śrapitaṃ śarkarānvitam || 105 || payaḥ prasādaṃ mokṣyāmi na śākānnādikaṃ prabho | punastadīyakairbhaktairdīyamānaṃ mahattaram || 106 || kṛtvā liṃgārpitaṃ samyag bhokṣyāmyetanmahāmate | tanuṃ dhanaṃ manastyaktvā śivabhaktā dṛḍhavratāḥ || 107 || madgeheṣveva tiṣṭhaṃti pādasaṃvāhanapriyāḥ | ahorātraṃ jaṃgamoktarahasyāśravaṇotsukāḥ || 108 || gatirno jaṃgamā eva nānye prākṛtamānuṣāḥ | gurūpadiṣṭamārgo'yamasmākaṃ munisattama || 109 || asmādācaryāvaryāśca saṃpradāyapravartakāḥ | saṃti śrīparvate ramye mallikārjunamaṃdire || 110 || gaurisamāśca tanvaṃgyaḥ pūrṇacaṃdranibhānanāḥ | bahvyo madvaṃśajāḥ saṃti nānāvidyāviśāradāḥ || 111 || drākṣārāme mahāpuṇye śrīmadbhīmeśapālite | kāṃcīcidambarādyeṣu śivakṣetreṣu māmakāḥ || 112 || girijā sāṃpradāyotthā jaṃgama prāṇino janāḥ | adyāpi śaivasaṃpannā vartante hi mahāmune || 113 || evaṃ vidadhavacanaistayā saṃbhāṣīto muniḥ || p. 135) vismayākrāntacittaḥ san mugdahsaṃgaḥ kṛtārthadhīḥ || 114 || śayyāmetāṃ bhṛśaṃ mene mahāmunikulocitām || puṣpādidravyanicayaṃ saṃśodhyātiprayatnataḥ || 115 || tūrṇaṃ pracakrame kartuṃ śivapūjāṃ vimugdhīḥ || sā'pi bālā muniḥ jñātvā paryaṃkatalavāsinam || 116 || kāmataṃtravimūḍhaṃ ca śivapūjaikatatparam || atratyasarvadravyāṇi pūjopakaraṇāni ca || 117 || kuryāmiti matiṃ cakre hasaṃtī ca kṛtārthadhīḥ || śivapūjotsave tasmin praṇavadhyānapūrvakam || 118 || sābālā muniśārdūlaṃ niścityāśu virāgiṇam || āhūya svajanān sarvānnatyādau samayojayat || 119 || nṛtyaśāstrapravīṇastā gānaśāstrātikovidāḥ || viṇāmṛdaṃgapaṭahān gṛhītvā gānasādhakān || 120 || kāścidvidagdhā nanṛturgāyaṃti sma tathā'parāḥ || evaṃ mahotsave kāle veśyāstrīparivāritāḥ || 121 || liṃgapūjāṃ prakurvāṇastāṃ jināya niśāṃ parām || tataḥ prabhātasamaye pravinaṣṭe tamogaṇe || 122 || udayācalamāruḍhe pare mārtaṃḍamaṃḍale || p. 136) mugdhasaṃgo'tivegena prayayau basavāntikam || 123 || basaveśaṃ samāhūya mugdhasaṃgo hyabhāṣata || basaveśa mahābhāga veśyālayaṃ gataḥ || 124 || tatraiva mahatīḥ kriḍāḥ kṛtavānasmi sādaram || tatra saṃkriḍamānaḥ sa nāsmārṣaṃ tvāṃ śucivratam || 125 || saṃtoṣadāyakaṃ karma mama janmāvadhīdṛśam || nābhavatsarvabhaktānāmāśāsyaṃ mokṣakāraṇam || 126 || sadāśivakṛpāhīnajanānāmatidustaram || nāstīdṛśaṃ mahatkarma basaveśa mahāmate || 127 || bhavatkṛpāleśabalāt krīḍākarmāhamāptavān || mayā bilvavane ramye tathā rambhāvane pare || 128 || śrīśaile ca mahāpuṇye kṣetre ca vipināntare || nānābhaktagaṇaiḥ sākamuṣito'haṃ manohare|| 129 || tatredṛk paramo bhaktaḥ pītabhasmāvalepitaḥ || śvetarudrākṣadhārī ca n dṛṣṭo na śrutaśca vā || 130 || tasya bhaktasya māhātmyaṃ devo vetti nacāparaḥ || etaccrutvā sa basavaḥ prahasaṃśca punaḥ punaḥ || 131 || tanmaugdhyākṛṣṭahṛdayo mumude svāntarātmani || nanāma saṃgamaṃ stutvā basaveśastu kuṃbhaja || 132 || p. 137) vṛttam || iti basavakumāro mugdhasaṃgeśabhaktāllapitamidamaśeṣaṃ śrotrayugmena pītvā || svamanasi viṭabhāvaṃ bhūyasāmreḍayanso'pyatulamudamavāpa prāptahemeva dīnaḥ || 133 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramaśivarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 138) atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || mugdhabhaktacaritāni || agastya uvāca | ṣaḍānana mahābhāga namaste tārakāntaka | basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ śrutaṃ vidmayakāraṇam || 1 || aśeṣaśivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ ca śrutaṃ mayā | bhūyo'pi śrotumicchāmi mahātmyaṃ basaveśituḥ || 2 || iti pṛṣṭah kumāro'sau tasmai kuṃbhabhuve punaḥ| mugdhānāṃ caritaṃ prāha basaveśanirūpitam || 3 || kumāra uvāca | śrutvā saṃgeśavacanaṃ basaveśo'tivismitaḥ | śrīcannabasavaṃ dṛṣṭvā śiṣyaṃ svāṃtikasaṃsthitam || 4 || maugdhametasya bhaktasya nālaṃ vaktuṃ caturmukhaḥ | iti tasya gurorvākyaṃ śrutvā cannavṛṣeśvaraḥ || 5 || praṇamya daṇḍavattūrṇaṃ samutthāya kṛtāñjaliḥ | prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā svaguruṃ basaveśvaram || 6 || ācāryavarya deveśa basaveśa namo'stu te | etādṛṅmaugdhyamalitā bhūmau kiṃ saṃti jaṃgamāḥ || 7 || evamuktastu śiṣyeṇa basaveśaḥ kṛtārthadhīḥ | mugdhānāṃ caritaṃ prāha śrīcannabasavaṃ prati || 8 || p. 139) rudrapaśupatikathā ayilūripure tamye sarvasiddhiprade śubhe | rudraḥ paśupatirnāmnā tulyaḥ paśupatermahān || 9 || rāmeśvararālaye ramye bhaktaiḥ saṃbhūya saṃsthitaḥ | tatra sthitvā dvijavaraḥ papāṭheśvarasaṃhitām || 10 || tatretihāsarūpeṇa kālakūṭakathā yayau | surāsurāśca saṃbhūya mamaṃthuḥ kṣīrasāgaram || 11 || kālakūṭaviṣaṃ ghoraṃ saṃjajñe ca bhayānakam | brahmaviṣṇumukhāḥ sarve prāpurdevā bhayaṃ param || 12 || bhītāḥ sadāśivaṃ tūrṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayurādarāt | devāśca vividhaiḥ stotraistuṣṭuvuḥ parameśvaram || 13 || taiḥ stutaḥ parameśo'pi jgrāha viṣamulpaṇam | iti paurāṇikaḥ prāha sukhāsīnaḥ sabhāntare || 14 || evaṃ rudraḥ paśupatiḥ kālakūṭakathāṃ parāṃ | śrutvā'tibhītaḥ sa kṣityāṃ papāta bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ || 15 || kṣaṇaṃ murchāparavaśaḥ punarutthitavānabhūt | tasminkāle mahābhadre kva gatāsi nagātmaje || 16 || nandyādipramathāḥ sarve kumārādyāstanūbhavaḥ | kva gatāśca tadā sarve teṣvekaḥ kṛpayā''plutaḥ || 17 || na nivāritavān devaṃ viṣagrāsaikatatparam | nābhūttasyādya jananī sā'sti cettaṃ nivārayet || 18 || p. 140) ahamadya kathaṃ śaktaḥ prāṇān dhartumimān parān | pāśāgnisalilairadya paṃcaprāṇāṃstyajāmyaham || 19 || iti niścitya manasā kṛṣṇātīraṃ samāyayau | tattīre ca sthito bhaktaḥ patituṃ matimādade || 20 || etasminnṃtare devaścaṃdrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ | vṛṣabheśaṃ samāruhya tūrṇaṃ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 21 || gṛhītvā pāṇinā vipraṃ sāhasaṃ mā kuruṣva bho | ityukto devadevena bhakto'haṃ tava śaṃkara || 22 || yadyasti te mahābhāga kṛpā majjīvane parā | niṣṭhīvaya viṣaṃ ghoraṃ svakaṃṭhasthitamulbaṇam || 23 || no cettvakṣyamyahaṃ prāṇān sahasā'tyantadurbalān | spṛśāmi tava pādābjaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 24 || etadvacanamākarṇya brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ | punaśca kālakūṭasya prādurbhāvasya śaṃkitāḥ || 25 || eteṣu śaṃkamāneṣu śivo'tyaṃtadayāparaḥ || punaḥ provāca bhagavān mugdhaṃ brāhmaṇasattamam || 26 || kālakūṭaviṣaṃ ghoraṃ matkaṃṭhe vartate dvija | tasmāttvayā na bhettavyaṃ tanmāṃ kiṃ nu kariṣyanti || 27 || śivena bodhito'pyevaṃ lebhe na svāsthyagrajaḥ | p. 141) jñātvā daddhṛdayaṃ sāmbaḥ kiṃ kāryamiti cintayan || 28 || bho bho vatsa mahābhāga viśvāso yadi nāsti te | mamāṃkasthalamāruhya matkaṃṭhe nyastalocanaḥ || 29 || viṣaṃ maddhṛdayaṃ neyādyāvadatyantamulbaṇam | tāvatparīkṣaya tvaṃ hi māmunmīlya ca locane || 30 || iti saṃbodhistena śivena paramātmanā | yathā kaṃṭhādviṣaṃ ghoramāyātyudaragavharam || 31 || tyakṣyāmi ca tadā prāṇāniti niścitya bhaktimān | tīkṣṇāsimekamādāya śivāṃke sthitavān svayam || 32 || adyāpi kaṃṭhamudvīkṣya sa cāste śaṃkarasya ca | ityuktvā puṇyacaritaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | punaśca mugdhakathanaṃ basavaḥ prāha kuṃbhaja || 33 || nakkanayanārukathā || kaścidbhaktavaraḥ śrīmāṃścoladeśe manohare || nayanāruḥ sapatnīko dṛḍhabhaktyā śivālaye || tatra liṃgaṃ yajan nityaṃ parāṃ paṃcākṣarīṃ paṭhan || 34 || athaikadā tu liṃgasya śarīrāśyaṃtare'male || viṣakṛmiścāraiko dāruṇo duṣṭavigrahaḥ || 35 || prekṣayāmāsatustau ca dampatī kṛmimulbaṇam || tadā satī bhayodvignā mukhaphūtkāravāyunā || 36 || p. 142) viṣakṛmimapākartumudyuktā varavarṇinī || tūrṇaṃ tathāvidhaṃ cakre bhayabhaktisamanvitā || 37 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā roṣatāmrākṣo nayanārurmahāmatiḥ || tvadānanaviniṣkrāntā jāye drapsagaṇā ime || 38 || pataṃti śivaliṃge'smin liṃgaṃ duṣṭaṃ tato'bhavat || atastyajāmi pāpe tvāṃ tvaṃ hi gaccha yathepsitam || 39 || ityuktā patinā sādhvī niṣkrāntā śivasannidheḥ || śivālayasamīpe tu tūṣṇīmeva vyavasthitā || 40 || nayāaruḥ samāgatya dadarśa girijāpatim || tasyā mukhaviniṣkrāntāddrapsātpūte ca deśake || 41 || duṣṭāni kṛmijātāni notpannāni vraṇāni hi || anyatra ca pradeśe tu vraṇajātaṃ pradṛśyate || 42 || ataḥ sādhvī mama satī liṃgasya hitakāriṇī || ahaṃ pāpakaro'tyarthaṃ liṃgaduḥkhakaro bhṛśam || 43 || anunīyāhamadhunāṃ tāṃ nayāmi śivāṃtikam || iti niścitya manasā tāṃnināya tadaṃtikam || 44 || sā''gatya vegālliṃgasya tasya phūtkāramācarat || tenāpi śivaliṃge'smin vraṇānyālokya sarvataḥ || 45 || niśitaṃ śastramādāya svaśariraśchettumudyataḥ || dṛṣṭvā tanmauḍhyamatulaṃ vismitaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 46 || p. 143) umādehārghakalito brahmaviṣṇvādibhiryutaḥ || aśeṣapramathopetaḥ śivaḥ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 47 || tau dampatī ca harṣeṇa namatuścaraṇau tayoḥ || tau dampatī śivaḥ sākṣānnināya svapadaṃ param || 48 || ityuktvā harṣamāpannaḥ svaśiṣ.yāya vṛṣeśvaraḥ || punarvakṣyāmi mugdhāyāḥ kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 49 || bijjamahādevī kathā purā bijjamahādevī mugdhā'bhūdvaravrṇinī || nānāvidheṣu bhakteṣu patnīputrādibaṃdhuṣu || 50 || satsu sarveṣu śaṃbhośca jananī na mayā śrutā || kathaṃ hitvā sa jananīṃ jāto'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 51 || no cenmṛtā vā jananī saṃprasūya tanūbhavam || mama mātā purā bālye paṃcatvamagamat satī || 52 || tenāhamatidainyena nimagnā duḥkhasāgare || ato mātṛvihīnānāmiyameva gatiḥ khalu || 53 || mātā yadyasti sa kathaṃ muniveṣadharo bhavet || bhujaṃgahārakalitaḥ kālakūṭaviṣādanaḥ || 54 || vyāghranāgājinadharo bhasmadigdhakalevaraḥ || śmaśānavāsanirataḥ piśācānucaraḥ katham || 55 || kathaṃ bhikṣānnanirato jaṭājūṭādikaṃ katham || śivasya mātṛhīnasya sarvametadupasthitam || 56 || mātṛhīno'pi viśveśo jagatkāraṇatāmagāt || mātā'sti cetayaṃ devaḥ kīdṛgaiśvaryavān bhavet || 57 || ato'haṃ jajanī satyaṃ bhaviṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ || iti niścitya manasā mugdhā sā paṃkajānanā || 58 || mātṛkartavyakarmāṇi yānīha pṛthītale || tāni karmāṇi sarvāṇi svaliṃgasya cakāra sā || 59 || parameśo'pi tadbhaktyā tāni jagrāha bālavat || yadbhāvabhāvito loko yatkarmāṇi karoti hi || 60 || tattadbhāvaṃ samāsthāya tāni gṛṇhāti śaṃkaraḥ || tatastatkṛtakarmāṇi jagrāha śiśuvacchivaḥ || 61 || p. 145) bijjāmbā'pi kṛtārtheyaṃ mātā devasya yā'bhavat || iti tāṃ tuṣṭuvurloke bhaktā vigatakalmaṣāḥ || 62 || gacchatsu divaseṣvevaṃ kāruṇyaikanidhirharaḥ || tahyāḥ pratyakṣatāṃ gaṃtuṃ matiṃ cakre maheśvaraḥ || 63 || pīṣyamāna ivātyugrairāmayaiḥ parameśvaraḥ || kṣīrādibhojyavastūni na jagrāhārbhakaḥ svayam || 64 || netre nimīlya saṃtasthau nidrāparavaśo yathā || utpātātivegena paryaṃke śayitaḥ śivaḥ || 65 || lakṣaṇānyevadamādīni dṛṣṭvā'tyantaṃ ruroda sā | hā putra putra putreti krandamānā'tiduḥkhitā || 66 || urodeśaṃ tāḍayantī vikīrṇālakasaṃcayā || auṣadhaṃ kiṃ nu dāsyāmi tava saṃjīvane'rbhaka || 67 || evaṃ duḥkhasamākrāntā bijjāmbā padmalocanā | kiṃ rogeṇa samākrānto bālo bālenduśekharaḥ || 68 || śrīmatsuṃdaranaṃbīśagṛhāṃgaṇamupāgataḥ | alabdhvā tatra mṛṣṭānnaṃ svakīyodarasaṃmitam || 69 || tataḥ kulālaguṃḍākhyabhaktāgāraṃ praviṣṭavān | alabdhvā'nādikaṃ tatra kṣudhābādhāsamākulaḥ || 70 || tasmācceramabhūpālasannidhiṃ prāpya yatnataḥ | pratāḍya tatra tūryādiṃ tenātikṣudhitaḥ svayam || 71 || p. 146) tasmādapi samāgatya khinnakhinno'si putraka | piṣṭāmbarāntikamāgatya mṛdbhāreṇāti duḥkhitaḥ || 72 || tatra saṃbhakṣya piṣṭaṃ tadaparyyāptyā'tikarśitaḥ | tasmādāgatya vegena bhavanaṃ sāmavedinaḥ || 73 || mṛtaṃ tatraiva govatsaṃ bhuktvā cātyantadūṣitaḥ | gṛhāṃśca karikālasya gatvāa tatrātisuṃdaram || 74 || pakvāmraphalajātaṃ ca bhuktvā taddattamāsthayā | tasmādapi samāgatya cannabhaktanikenane || 75 || bhuktvā* kāṃjikamatyāmlaṃ tasmādāgatya putraka | ciritoṃḍagṛhaṃ prāptaḥ kṣudhayā cātipīḍitaḥ || 76 || tatputramāṃsanicayaṃ bhuktavānasi putraka | nimbāmbāsadane bhuktaṃ madhye madhye tanūbhava || 77 || tataścoḍambayā dattaṃ bhuktaśiṣṭaṃ manoharam | goghṛtaiḥ śarkareṇāttaṃ mudgānnamatisuṃdaram || 78 || bhakṣayitvā'givegena camaḍāṃtikamāgataḥ | punastaddattakavalaṃ satataṃ bhuktavānasi || 79 || pūrvedyurevamabalā kācinmāmāha vismitā | atyugrakelyā kiṃ vatsaḥ śrāntaḥ kimatibhojanaiḥ || 88 || pūrvoktānnapradeṣveko duṣṭacakṣurabhūt kimu | tasyaiva dṛṣṭidoṣeṇa saṃkaṭa samupasthitam || 81 || p. 147) tadṝṣṭidoṣaśāntyarthaṃ bhūtiṃ dāsyāmi te'dhunā | eteṣu bhuvaneṣvadya matsama jananī tava || 82 || asti kiṃ parameśāna śiva kāruṇyavāridhe | tvaṃ hi matprāṇasadṛśastatra sākṣī tvameva hi || 83 || yathā'haṃ vardhayāmi tvāṃ tathā vardhasva cārbhaka | evaṃ cettava rogo'yaṃ na bhavetpurabhaṃjana || 84 || bhavādya tava rogo'yaṃ yadyeva na nivartate | prāṇānahaṃ maheśāna tyajāmi tava sannidhau || 85 || evamābhāṣya duḥkhena śiraśchedanasādhanam | asimekaṃ samādāya tasthau putrāntike satī || 86 || taddarśanātpūrvameva svaprāṇaṃ vyaktumudyatā | tatkṣaṇaṃ girijānātho bhaktavatsalalīlayā || 87 || tasyāḥ kṛpārdrahṛdayaḥ prādurāsīnmaheśvaraḥ | varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te dāsyāmi ca yathepsitam || 88 || evaṃ śivoktā bijjāmbā punaḥ śivamuvāca sā | na kāmaye varānanyān varaṇīyaṃ na kiṃcana || 89 || tvadrogaśāṃtiṃ yāce'haṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | evamuktastayā devyā śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ || 90 || bhaktavatsalāṃ loke sthātuṃ sāṃbastadā mune | p. 148) sarvarogavihīnaḥ san śivaḥ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 91 || vṛttam || iti paramaśivo'sau bijjamāmbānubhāvātkalitapṛthukabhāvaṃ tatkṣaṇāttaṃ tyajan saḥ | vṛṣapatimukhabhaktaiḥ sarvadā stūyamānaḥ suranaramunigeyaḥ prādurādīnmaheśaḥ || 92 || atha tasyāḥ svamātuśca sāyujyapadavīṃ dadau | ityuktaṃ basaveśena siddhidaṃ caritaṃ mune || 93 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe paramarahasye svarūpagraṃthe kumārāgastyasaṃvāde rudrapaśupatibijjamāmbācaritaṃ nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ p. 149) atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ agastya uvāca || ṣaḍānana mahābhāga namaste viśvamūrtaye || pārvatīmukhapaṃkejabhāskarāya namo namaḥ || 1 || aśeṣopaniṣatsāratatvarūpāya te namaḥ || punarbasavamāhātmyaṃ kathayasva samāsataḥ || 2 || śṛṇu mugdhakathāmanyāmiti skandastamāha saḥ || śrīcannabasaveśasya basaveśvarasattamaḥ || 3 || varṇayitvā tu bijjāmbākathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || vṛttāṃtaṃ mugdhaśaivānāṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 4 || kolūrakanyākathā asti bhaktavaraḥ kaścicchivadevo mahāmatiḥ | grāmāntaraṃ gantukāmo bhāryayā guṇayuktayā || 5 || koṣagūcīnāmadheyāmāhūya svasutāṃ parām || ayi kalyāṇi suśroṇi vistīrṇāyatalocane || 6 || nityaṃ śivālayaṃ gatvā liṃgamūrtermahaujasaḥ || saṃtaptaṃ tu payaścāgnau prasthamātrapramāṇakam || 7 || nivedayitvā nityaṃ tvaṃ vrataṃ sāṃgaṃ kuruṣva me | tvadhīnamidaṃ karma mā vismārṣīḥ kadācana || 8 || p. 150) punarāgamakāle tu tava kṛtrimaputrikāḥ || tadvastranicayaṃ ramyamānayiṣyām putrike || 9 || evamuktvā tu tāṃ bālāṃ gatau tau gopadampatī || tataḥ paredyurutthāya gopakanyā varānanā || 10 || prātaḥkṛtyaṃ tu nirvartya kṣīramādāya bhaktitaḥ || śivālayaṃ yayau ramyaṃ liṃgamūrternivedi*tum || 11 || sthāpayāmāsa purataḥ payaḥkuṃbhaṃ suśobhnam || tato nivedayāṃcakre kṣīraṃ devāya śūline || 12 || paraḥpūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ hṛṣṭvā tanvī śokabharākulā || liṃgamūrte mahābhāga payaḥ pītaṃ na kiṃ tvayā || 13 || na taptamiti vā nirasaṃmiśramiti vā prabho || vanhijvālārtamiti vā na paryāptataraṃ tu vā || 14 || tasmādgṛhṇāsi na tvaṃ hi payastvatpurataḥ sthitam || madgṛhe'tyantadhavalā śarkarā tiṣṭhate'dhunā || 15 || tāmāneṣyāmi vegena dehyanujñāṃ mamānagha || āneṣyāmi ghṛtaṃ ramyaṃ guḍamatyantaśobhanam || 16 || ataḥ payaḥ pibādya tvaṃ kṛpā cenmayi śaṃkara || uṣṇaṃ payaḥ śītamabhūt kiṃcinmāṃ na vadasyaho || 17 || p. 151)pitarāvāgatau cedbhi mṛtirmama na saṃśayaḥ || atastyajāmyahaṃ prāṇāṃstvadarthaṃ vṛṣavāhana || 18 || ityuktvā padmapatrākṣī gṛhītvā'śmānamulbaṇam || saṃtāḍituṃ śirobhāgaṃ niścikāya dṛḍhāśayā || 19 || etāṃ dṛṣṭvā dayāviṣṭaḥ pārvatīśo maheśvaraḥ || payaḥpātraṃ samādāya papau kṣīraṃ yathepsitam || 20 || tataḥ provāca sā bālā śivaṃ tripurabhaṃjanam || napāsyasi yadi kṣīraṃ maddattaṃ parameśvara || 21 || tāḍayiṣyāmi matpitrā daṇḍena kaśayā'thavā || iti nirbhartsya deveśaṃ yayau svabhavanāntaram || 22 || dine dine'pyevameva payaḥ pītaṃ purāriṇā || tato dineśu gaccatsu pitarāvāgatāvubhau || 23 || payoriktaghaṭāṃ bālāmāyāntīṃ tāṃ dadarśatuḥ | tāmūcatuśca pitarau riktapātradharāṃ sutām || 24 || ghaṭasthitamidāṃ kṣīraṃ keṣāṃ dattaṃ tvayā vada || evamuktā pitṛśyāṃ sā pitarāvāha sasmitā || 25 || bhavaduktaprakāreṇa śivāntikamahaṃ gatā | tūrṇaṃ payoghaṭaṃ pūrṇamādāya śivasaṃnidhim || 26 || upetya sthāpitaḥ kuṃbha payaḥpūrṇastadantike || p. 152) nāgrahītpgarvavaddevo* ghaṭasthaṃ kṣīramujjvalam || 27 || tadā'haṃ śokasaṃpannā rudantī ca muhurmuhuḥ || śivamaprārthayaṃ devaṃ liṃgamūrti mahojjvalam || 28 || tataḥ kṣīraṃ maheśānaḥ papāvatyaṃtatṛṣṇayā || ahaṃ gṛhamagāṃ riktaṃ ghaṭamādāya satvaram || 29 || tāmūcatuśca pitarau krodhaghūrṇitalocanau || payaḥ pītaṃ śiveneti yaduktaṃ putrike tvayā || 30 || mithyāvacanamityetadāvayoḥ paribhāsate || aṣṭāṃgayogayuktānāṃ munīnāmūrdhvaretasām || 31 || pratyakṣaviṣayo nābhūcchivaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ || tavābhavatkathaṃ devo na dattaṃ kṣīramuttamam || 32 || vayasyānāṃ payaḥ sarvaṃ tvayā dattaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || bhartsayāmāsatustvevaṃ pitarau krodhamūrchitau || 33 || punastāmucaturbālāṃ pitarāvativismitau || paredyuḥ prātarutthāya gatvā gehaṃ pinākinaḥ || 34 || āvāṃ niścinuvastūrṇaṃ sarvaṃ tvadbhāṣitaṃ vacaḥ || ityuktvā bālayā sākaṃ gṛhaṃ svīyaṃ viveśituḥ || 35 || tataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya grāhayitvā payoghaṭam || bālayā padmapatrākṣyā jagmatuḥ parameśvaram || 36 || liṃgasya purataḥ sthāpya payaḥpūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ param || pūrvavacca gṛhāṇedamiti provāca bālikā || 37 || tayā saṃprārthyamāno'pi na jagrāha payaḥ śivaḥ || bālikāmauḍhyamamalaṃ prakaṭīkartumīśvaraḥ || 38 || p. 153) tāmatikrodhatāmrākṣaḥ pitā prāha tanūbhavām || pūrvaṃ bahuvidhālāpāstvayā proktā madantike || 39 || kimityayaṃ na gṛṇhāti payastatpurataḥ sthitam || iti nirbhartsya tanayāṃ nihaṃtumupacakrame || 40 || sā'tyantaduḥkhanirdagdhā rudantī ca punaḥ punaḥ || hā liṃga liṃga liṃgeti pralapantī muhurmuhuḥ || 41 || mayā kimaparāddhaṃ te kimityevamupekṣase || evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇāyāṃ bālāyāṃ parameśvaraḥ || 42 || mābhaiṣīstvaṃ mahābhāge mayi tiṣṭhati kiṃ bhayam || iti liṃgabilaṃ tasyai darśayāmāsa śaṃkaraḥ || 43 || atyaṃtabhītā sā bālā viveśa bilamulbaṇam || tataḥ pitā samāgatya tvarayā liṃgasaṃnidhim || 44 || praviśyamānāṃ tāṃ bālāṃ dṛṣṭvā keśān samagrahīt || muṣṭimātramitāḥ keśā hyavaśiṣṭāstathā'bhavan || 45 || bālā tu liṃgagarbhe'smin vilīnā'bhavadujjvalā || idānīmapi liṃgasya mastake keśasaṃcayaḥ || 46 || muṣṭimātrapramāṇena sarvaiśca paridṛśyate || ṣaṭsaṃkhyeṣu ca māseṣu gacchatsu vibudhaiḥ paraiḥ || 47 || chidyate keśanicayo gopikāyā punaḥ punaḥ || p.154) atyuttamamidaṃ karma sarvaviśvāsakāraṇam || 48 || vṛttam || iti paramarahasyaṃ gopikāsaccaritra sakalasuramunīṃdrairādṛtaṃ bhaktimadbhiḥ || gurubasavamukhāṃbhojātajātaṃ niśamya kṣaṇamanuhṛdi dadhyau nāgamāṃbātanūjaḥ || 49 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe paramarahasye svarūpagraṃthe kumārāgastyasaṃvāde koḍagūcīcaritaṃ nāma aṣṭādaśā'dhyāyaḥ || p. 155) atha ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || agastya uvāca || vicitraṃ śivamāhātmyaṃ vicitraṃ bhaktaceṣṭitam || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vicitraṃ vismayāvaham || 1 || punastacchrotumicchāmi samāsenādya 'ṇmukha || kuṃbhayonervacaḥ śrutvā kārtikeyo mahāmatiḥ || basaveśvaramāhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 2 || kumāra uvāca || basaveśenaivamuktaḥ śrīcannabasaveśvaraḥ || mugdhānāmeva bhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ vada sadguro || 3 || evaṃ śiṣyakṛtapraśno basaveśo gurūttamaḥ || pracakrame kathāmekāṃ vaktuṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 4 || kaliyārukathā basaveśa uvāca || śrīmatkāṃcīpure ramye kaliyārurmahāmatiḥ || dṛḍhabhaktirmahādeve śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || sa kadācittato gantuṃ ramyaṃ grāmāntaraṃ prati || 5 || araṇyamatulaṃ dīrghaṃ nānāvṛkṣasamākulam || tarakṣuvyāghrabhallūkanānāmṛgasamākulam || 6 || viveśa dīpadakaliḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || tanmadhye jīryamāṇaṃ ca sa dadarśa śivālayam || 7 || p. 156) hā kaṣṭaṃ śivaliṃgasya jīrṇaṃ svasyālayaṃ param || tato'pi ca mahākaṣṭaṃ mahāraṇyādhivāsanam || 8 || tasmātparataraṃ kaṣṭamekasyaiva nivāsanam | kaupīnācchānaratān yaścakāra munīśvarān || 9 || dānavānapi yaścakre muktisaukhyaikabhājinaḥ || brahmeṃdraviṣṇupramukhān devān sarvān samaṃtataḥ || 10 || bhṛtyatve yojayāmāsa yaścaṃdrārdhaśiromaṇiḥ || bhrājayāmāsa mārtaṃḍān dvādaśāpāṃgavīkṣaṇāt || 11 || akarodbhasma madanaṃ paraṃ sauṃdaryagarvitam || puratrayaṃ mahāghoraṃ yo dadāha kṣaṇena ca || 12 || cakre dāmodaraṃ yastu yācakaṃ balimaṃdire || vedairvidheyaṃ yaścakre vidhātāraṃ mahattaram || 13 || karuṇārdrāntaraṃgo'pi yaścakre sarvasaṃhṛtim || tasyaiva parameśasya nivāso vipine katham || 14 || ālayaṃ jīrṇamabhavannānāstambhasamākulam | gopuraṃ jīrṇamuttuṃgaṃ maṃṭapaṃ śithilaṃ param || 15 || jirṇāni ca kavāṭāni sārgalāni mahānti ca || kimatra bahunoktena sarvaṃ jīrṇamabhūtsvayam || 16 || p. 157) svadehārdhamahāgaurī yadyastīdaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || saṃmārjanakriyā naiva mahatyasmin śivālaye || 17 || pūjāhīnamivābhāti liṃgaṃ sarvamanoharam || "ivārcakānāṃ saṃcāro naivātra paridṛśyate || 18 || kimamtroktisahasreṇa tasyaikasya sthitirvane || mahāpramādajananaī bahujānipradā bhavet || 19 || kimābhiḥ śuṣkacintābhiḥ svasthaṃ sarvaṃ karomyaham || iti niścitya manasā kaliyārurdṛḍhāśayaḥ || 20 || sarvaṃ dhanaṃ svāyanasthitamānīya bhṛtyakaiḥ || śivālayaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvā cakre prākāramuttamam || 21 || śivālayasamīpe tu cakre bilvavanaṃ param || nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇaṃ nānāpuṣpopaśobhitam || 22 || vāpīkūpataṭākādīn kārayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || dīpikāgrāhiṇaḥ sarvānarcakānāṃ tatiṃ tataḥ || 23 || nānāmṛdaṃgavāditravādanātyantakovidān || kuṃtapaṭṭakṛpāṇādinānā''.yukdhadharānapi || 24 || nṛtyageyādikuśalān veśyāsaṃghānanekaśaḥ || sthāpayāmāsa sadbhaktyā dīpado bhaktasattamaḥ || 25 || kimatra bahunoktena vipinaṃ ghoradarśanam || somaprabhāsamāyuktaṃ puramāsīnmanoramam || 26 || evaṃ bahuvidhe kāle gate sarvasamṛddhide || kaliyārordhanaṃ sarvaṃ vinaṣṭamabhavattadā || 27 || tato yathāyathaṃ ja * hurupacārapravartakāḥ || p. 158) upacārāṃśca tān sarvān svayamevākarodayam || 28 || na śaktirabhavattasya dīpatailādisaṃgrahe || aṃdhakārāpanodārthaṃ kāṣṭhabhāraṃ dadāha saḥ || 29 || tṛṇeṣvapi ca dagdheṣu dhairyavān bhaktasattamaḥ || ānīya vastranicayaṃ sarvaṃ svabhavanasthitam || 30 || dadāha paramaprītyā ciṃtābhāravivarjitaḥ || yāteṣu teṣu tacchidraiścakāra karadīpikām || 31 || tasyāmapi vinaṣṭāyāṃ bhṛśaṃ ciṃtāparo'bhavat || aṃdhakāro mahānāsīdbhuvi viṣṭaṃti taskarāḥ || 32 || ato mayādya kiṃ kāryamiti ciṃtāṃ cakāra saḥ || evaṃ saṃcintya bahudhā nirviṇṇo bhaktasattamaḥ || 33 || jaṭāmābadhya sudṛḍhāṃ pradadāha viśaṃkitaḥ || tato na gaṇayāmāsa śirovedanamātmanaḥ || 34 || etatsarvaṃ tu vijñāya śivastripurabhaṃjanaḥ || aṃbikāramaṇaḥ sākṣācchūlahastaḥ pinākadhṛk || 35 || pratyakṣatāmagāttūrṇaṃ pramathaiḥ parivāritaḥ || ayi dīpada sadbuddhe prīto'hamadhunā tava || 36 || yadiṣṭaṃ varaya tvaṃ hi taddāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ || evamuktastu devena dīpadaḥ pratyuvāca tam || 37 || mamāśāsyaṃ kimastyanyaccaṃdracūḍa dayānidhe || p. 159) kiṃ tvekaṃ varayāmyadya varaṃ lokaikaviśrutam || 38 || etasmin ghorakāṃtāre na yuktaṃ tava vartitum || etatsaṃrakṣaṇe śaktirmama nāsti maheśvara || atropāyaṃ cintayasva varo mama mahānayam || 39 || vṛttam || śrīmaddīpadanāyakena mahatā bhaktena saṃbodhitaḥ sarvajñaḥ parameśvaro'tikaruṇākrāntāntarātmā mahān || bhaktaṃ tena vinirmitāni sakalānyādāya tūrṇaṃ yayau kailāsākhyapadaṃ paraṃ ca punarāvṛttyā vihīnaṃ mahat || 40 || loke bhaktimupāgatāḥ svatanunā sākaṃ śivaṃ yāntyamītyetannādbhuta meva dīpadakaliḥ sāṃbaṃ ca tasyālayam || ādāyādbhutameva tārakagiriṃ yātīti sarve janāḥ saṃbhuyātitarāṃ vimugdhahṛdayaṃ stutyaṃ praśaṃsaṃti hi || 41 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe kumārāgastyasaṃvāde dīpadakaliyārucaritaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 160 ) atha viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || nāṭyanamittaṃḍikathā || agastya uvāca || kumārāya namastubhyaṃ kumārācalavāsin || punaśca śrotumicchāmi bhaktamāhātmyamuttamam || 1 || agastyavacanaṃ śrutvā tasmai skaṃdaḥ punastathā || mugdhabhaktakathāmanyāmūce sarvāghanāśinīm || 2 || kumāra uvāca || tatastu basavaḥ śrīmān śrīcannabasaveśvaram || mugdhānāmeva māhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 3 || śrīmatkāṃcīpure ramye nānāmunigaṇāvṛte || tatrābhūdbrāhmaṇaḥ kaścicchivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 4 || namittaṃḍiriti khyāto mugdhabhaktisamāvṛtaḥ || so'pyekāmreśvaraṃ draṣṭuṃ gajāsuraniṣūdanam || 5 || atyadbhutākāradharaṃ bāleṃdukṛtaśekharam || kālakaṃṭhaṃ virūpākṣaṃ tūrṇamabhyāyayau dvijaḥ || 6 || ekaṃ śivārcakaṃ dṛṣṭvā samāhūyedamabravīt || śivasya madhyabhāgo'yaṃ kuṭilaṃ paridṛśyate || 7 || vakrabhāvaṃ samāsādya hastau vā parameśituḥ || rogādinā vā tau pīnau kimetattiṣṭhate'dhunā || 8 || tridhānanaṃ sadavanīṃ spṛṣṭamaspṛṣṭavattathā || vartate padayorekamanyaddūreca tiṣṭhati || 9 || p. 161) netratrayaṃ nimeṣaiśca vihīnaṃ paridṛśyate || ekasminneva bhāge tu prasthavadvartate śiraḥ || 10 || jaṭābhārasya sadgraṃthirbhṛśyamānā pravartate || etaccodyamivābhāti kāraṇaṃ tatra kiṃ vada || 11 || śivadvijavaraḥ prāha maṃdasmitamukho vacaḥ || vātarogasamākrāntaḥ sthitastvevaṃ maheśvaraḥ || 12 || na cedasya tu bhaiṣjyaṃ śarītaṃ nāśamāpnuyāt || vedmyahaṃ taccikitsāṃ vai bheṣajaṃ parivartate || 13 || yadyasti śaktiste brahman kārayasva mayā'dhunā || śivadvijenaivamuktaḥ parihāsapuraḥsaram || 14 || śraddadhāno namittaṃḍiratibhaktisamanvitaḥ || yadasti svagṛhe dravyaṃ tadānīya mahattaram || 15 || nikṣiptavāṃstadagre tu vepamāno bhayākulaḥ || gṛhītvā sakalaṃ dravyaṃ vārtaṃ kuru maheśituḥ || 16 || sādhvī satī sutāścāhaṃ bhavāmaste hi bhṛtyakāḥ || kuruṣvetanmahāpuṇyamityavocacchivārcakaṃ || 17 || gṛhītvā taddhanaṃ sarvaṃ kāpaṭyena śivārcakaḥ || vātaśāṃtikaraṃ tailaṃ kariṣyāmītyavocatam || 18 || gṛhītvā śrapitaṃ tailaṃ dadāvasmai dvijanmane || tadgṛhītvā namittaṃḍirlepayāmāsa śaṃkaram || 19 || arkapatrādipatrāṇi samānīya dvijottamaḥ || p. 162) upacāra tataścakre vātaroganibarhaṇam || 20 || pathyayogyāni bhojyāni dadau pratyahamāsthayā || evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu cintayāmāsa sa dvijaḥ || 21 || vyatītāni dinānyasya rogastu na nivartate || naśyetkiṃ vātarogo'yaṃ vanyamūlairumāpateḥ || 22 || ahameva bhiṣak tasya bhavisyāmi na saṃśayaḥ || iti saṃcintya manasā martuṃ samupacakrame || 23 || athāsminnaṃtare devo mahādevo maheśvaraḥ || pārvatīsahitaḥ śrīmāna sarvataṃtraviśāradaḥ || 24 || bhṛṃgyādipramathopetaḥ śivaḥ pratyakṣatāmagāt || tato nāṭyanamittaṃḍiṃ dorbhyāmāliṃgya satvaram || 25 || tavepsitaṃ varaṃ dadyāṃ daivatairapi durlabham || evamukto namittaṃḍiḥ provāca parameśvaram || 26 || varairanyaiḥ kimebhirme bhayenākrāntacetasaḥ || tathāpi ca variṣyāmi varaṃ maddhṛdayasthitam || 27 || dṛśyate vakratā dehe tava tripurabhaṃjana || rogeṇeyaṃ samutpannā sahajā vā maheśvara || 28 || vaktumarhasi deveśa kṛpā cenmayi cādhunā || ityuktaḥ parameśo'pi prāha brāhmaṇapuṃgavam || 29 || tāṃḍavākṛtireṣā me na rogādinimittajā || p. 163) nāṭyasyābhimukhaścāhaṃ ḍhakkāṃ saṃtāḍayāmi cet || 30 || sarvaṃ vilayamāpnoti jagadetaccarācaram || nṛttārthaṃ calite pāde tārā bhuvi pataṃti hi || 31 || nirīkṣaṇena mahatā brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ || līyante kutraciddeśe bhayabhrāntavilocanāḥ || 32 || kiṃkiṇīnādasaṃbhrāntā devī girivarātmajā || mama vāmāṃgabhāgasthā vepamānā bhayārtitaḥ || 33 || niśvāsaiśca tathocchvāsairjvalite vaḍavānale || samudrāḥ śuṣkatāmāpurnadībhiśca samākulāḥ || 34 || matpādaghaṭṭanairbhūmī rajorāśistathā'bhavat || bhrāntāśca diggajāḥ sarve ninadurmayi saṃsthite || 35 || bhraśyatkuṭhārapātena girayaścūrṇatāṃ yayuḥ || pādāgratāḍanātkūrmamukhātsasrāva śoṇitam || 36 || jaṭāchaṭābhighātena bhinno brahmāṃḍakharparaḥ || utpāṭitāni bhūtāni kirīṭāgrasya ghaṭṭanāt || 37 || śeṣo bhugnaphaṇo jātastāṇḍavoddhatavegataḥ || p. 164) śeṣaniśvāsavātena netrāgnau jvalite sati || 38 || tadagnijvālayā candre bhinne sati śirasthite || tasmātsudhā samutpanā śirasaḥ sparśamāpnuvat || 39 || śirovakṣaḥ pāṇitale nṛkapālāni yāni hi || acyutasya kapālāni vartante yāni yatra hi || 40 || sudhāsutyā samastāni tāni prāṇayutāni ca || abhayaṃ yācamānāni vyatiṣṭhan brāhmaṇottama || 41 || sarveṣvamaravargeṣu sevamāneṣu tāṃḍave || kriyamāṇe'tivegena sarvalokakṣayāvahe || 42 || tattadrasānuguṇyena śarīraṃ vakratāmagāt || tadā''rabhyajanāḥ sarve lasattāṃḍavavigraham || 43 || anudhyāyaṃti māmeva mama bhaktā mumukṣavaḥ || evamābhāṣya deveśo namittaṃḍiṃ mahojjvalam || 44 || ṛjūkṛtvā vakrabhāvaṃ harṣitaṃ bhaktasattamam || kailāsaṃ prāpayāmāsa saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇaḥ || 45 || ityuktvā punaranyasya kathāmāha vṛṣrśvaraḥ || vedāgamarahasyaṃ hi niśāmaya mahāmune || 46 || || kannappadevakathā || śrīkālahastinagare śaivasaṃghavirājite || uḍumūrukūlodbhūtaḥ kannapo bhaktasattamaḥ || 47 || p. 165) atyantadhīrahṛdayo dayāsatyavirāgavān || coramārgarato vā'pi śvagaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 48 || dhanurdharaiḥ sahacarairlubdhairbahuvanecaraiḥ || kadācinmṛgayāśrāṃtaḥ suṣvāpa vijane vane || 49 || samāgatastataḥ svapne bhasmadigdhakalevaraḥ || rudrākṣamālābharaṇo bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ || 50 || kannappākhyaṃ samālokya bhūtipaṭṭaṃ cakāra saḥ || śivakuṃbhodakenaivamabhiṣicya dṛḍhāśayaḥ || 51 || paredyurdrakṣyase liṃgaṃyatsarvairlakṣaṇairyutam || tadeva prāṇaliṃgaṃ tvaṃ kuruṣvātyantabhaktitaḥ || 52 || tataḥ svapnāt samutthāya vilokya ca diśo daśa || atyantāpūrvamārgo'yamiti cintitavānasau || 53 || janānsahacarān sarvān vinivāryātivismitaḥ || tasmānmārgādayaṃ tūrṇaṃ kāryākāryavimuḍhadhīḥ || 54 || tataḥ śatapadaṃ prāpya gatvā deśaṃ vanāntare || tatra liṃgaṃ dadarśāśu suramyamatipāvanam || 55 || mayā svapne'pi yalliṃgaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śaivamanāmayam || tadeva liṃgamadrākṣaṃ pratyakṣeṇa vanāṃtare || 56 || p. 166) aho vivitramatyantaṃ svapnasyetthaṃ hi satyatā || iti saṃtoṣakalitaḥ kannākhyo'yaṃ mahāmatiḥ || 57 || nanāma daṇḍavadbhūmau sadbhaktyā sakṛtā~jjaliḥ || svapnopadiṣṭaṃyalliṃgaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 58 || tadevaitanmahāliṃgamiti niścitya cintayan || etalliṃgaṃ mayā tyaktvā na gaṃtavyaṃ gṛhāntikam || 59 || iti talliṃgamādāya kannapo gantumudyayau || atrāsti cedidaṃ liṃgamātapenāti tapyate || 60 || liṃgasyāsya tu madgrāme gehamekaṃ karomyaham || abhīṣṭārthān bahūn datvā saṃstutya vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 61 || etalliṃgaṃ tu netavyaṃ nānyopāyairmahattaraiḥ || iti maugdhena deveśaṃ tuṣṭāva parameśvaram || 62 || aho deva mahābhāga saṃtajya rajatācalam || anekaratnasaṃyuktaṃ maṃdarākhyaṃ mahānagaram || 63 || kimarthaṃ vipinaṃ prāpya viṣṭhasi tvaṃ maheśvara || arkadhattūrapuṣpaistvamunmatto'si kimīśvara || 64 || kupito'syarcakeṣu tvamupacārādyabhāvataḥ || anekajanasaṃmardāttyaktvā'nyaṃ nagamāgataḥ || 65 || gaṃgāgauryostu kalahaṃ samādhātuṃ tvamakṣamaḥ || cannabhaktādisaṃparkādbhaktaiḥ kiṃ nu bahiṣkṛtaḥ || 66 || p. 167) saṃpādituṃ vadhūmanyāṃ tapaḥ kartuṃ samāgataḥ || kartuṃ naṃbīśasaṃsevāmakṣamaḥ kiṃ samāgataḥ || 67 || anugrahārthaṃ bhakte'smin kānanaṃ kimupāgataḥ || ekākinaṃ kānanasthaṃ vihīnaṃ kārmukeṣubhiḥ || 68 || kathaṃ saṃtyajya gacchāmi padau saṃcalitau na me || ardhāṃgahāriṇī gaurī kva gatā kamalekṣaṇā || 69 || sarvān gaṇān parityajya viṣṇvādīnamarānapi || araṇyaṃ ghoramadya tvaṃ siṃhavyāghrasamanvitam || 70 || anekakiṭibhirvyāptamāgato'sya vicārataḥ || dṛṣṭvā kirātaśiśavastāḍayeyuḥ śaraḥ śitaiḥ || 71 || ataḥ santyajya kāntāraṃ śuṣkamatyantabhīṣaṇam || nānābhojyaiśca saṃpūrṇaṃ dadhikṣīrasamākulam || 72 || anekamadhusaṃkīrṇamāgaccha tvaṃ puraṃ mama || kannapaḥ pralapannevaṃ nanāma bhuvi daṇḍavat || 73 || abhāṣayaṃtaṃ deveśaṃ dṛṣṭvā cintāparo'bhavat || anekakālamārabhya nāstyasya kimu bhojanam || 74 || vṛthālāpāna parityajya hyānaye bhojyamuttamam || iti saṃcintya kanākhyaḥ kaṃdamūlaphalāni ca || 75 || nānāphalāni divyāni svādumāṃsān mṛgānapi || p. 168) anveṣayanvane tasthau dhanuṣpāṇirvanecaraḥ || 76 || purātibalasaṃpannau mahāvikramaśobhitau || śrīvauṃdaramahākāyau dānavau lokaviśruto || 77 || tau tapaścakratuḥ sāmbaṃ śivaṃ lokaikaśaṃkaram || tayostu tapasā tuṣṭaḥ śivaḥ pratyakṣatāmagāt || 78 || varaṃ dāsyāmi yuvayormanasā pariciṃtitam || brahmaviṣṇvādidevānāṃ dāsyāmi padavīḥ parām || 79 || iti śaṃbhuvacaḥ śrutvā sabhayau bhaktisaṃyutau || sāṣṭāṃgaṃ dānavau natvā yācayāmāsaturvaram || 80 || purājalaṃdhareṇāyaṃ bhaṃgamāpa murāṃtakaḥ || nāstallokamicchāvaḥ samṛddhamapi sarvathā || 81 || asmadgajāsureṇaiva nikṛttaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padam || nirākṛtaṃ tārakeṇa padamīśa śacīpateḥ || 82 || ataḥ sthāneṣu sarveṣu sarvadā''vāṃ parāṅmukhau || gajavyāghrādayastvatto hatāḥ pūrvaṃ mahaujasaḥ || 83 || mokṣameva prapannaste punarāvṛttivarjitam || āvāmapi tathā mokṣaṃ gamiṣyāvaḥ purāṃtaka || 84 || ato gṛhāṇa nau dehamāhārārthaṃ maheśvara || ityuktaḥ parameśo'pi tau babhāṣe niśācarau || 85 || śrīkālahastikṣetrasya samīpe mṛgarūpiṇau || yuvāṃ ca tiṭṭhatāṃ nityaṃ putramitrasamanvitau || 86 || p. 169) kannākhyastu bhavedbhakto haniṣyati mṛgākṛtī || taddattamāṃsanicayaṃ bhuktvā muktiṃ dadāmi vaḥ || 87 || rākṣasāvevamuktau tau śivena paramātmanā || putramitrakalatraiśca jagmaturmṛgarūpatām || 88 || anyaiścāprekṣamāṇāste vicerurliṃgasavnidhau || ekaikeneṣuṇā kanno hyekaikamavadhītkramāt || 89 || mṛgamāṃsaṃ tadādāya mṛdulaṃ śobhanaṃ tataḥ || vanhau paramaharṣrṇa pacannāsvādya jivhayā || 90 || rucyaṃ rucyaṃ pṛthak kṛtvā ramyapatrapuṭe tathā || nikṣipya bilvapatrāṇāṃ puṭīṃ kṛtvā svamūrdhajān || 91 || mukhenaiva jalaṃ gṛṇhan dakṣiṇenaiva pāṇinā || śaracāpān samādāya vamenaiva kareṇa ca || 92 || māṃsayuktaṃ puṭaṃ gṛṇhan sa yayau śivasaṃnidhim || āgatya kannaḥ pādena copānahaviśobhinā || 93 || pramṛjya kālahastīśapūjāṃ pūrvaṃkṛtāṃ parām || gaṃḍūṣavāriṇā snāpya prārcayadbilvapatrakaiḥ || 94 || tato nivedayāmāsa svānītaṃ piśitaṃ param || kirātena kṛtāṃ pūjāmavalokya mahīsuraḥ || 95 || kirāto'yamanācaraḥ pāpakarmāvidharṣitaḥ || kṛtāṃ ca vidhinā pūjāṃ lopayāmāsa durmatiḥ || 96 || kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmītyevaṃ saṃcintya cetasā || p. 170) tanmāṃsakhaṃḍanicayaṃ svapādena vyacikṣipat || 97 || tataḥ paṃcāmṛtairdivyaiḥ snāpayāmāsa bhaktimān || paurāṇairvedikaiścaiva stavaiḥ stuṣṭāva śaṃkaram || 98 || svayaṃ rahasyaṃdeśe* tu pracchannaḥ saṃsthito dvijaḥ || āgacchantaṃ mahākrūraṃ pūjituṃ parameśvaram || 99 || sa dadarśa dhanuṣpāṇiṃ kālāntakamivāparam || tatpādamārjitāṃ pūjāṃ svakṛtāṃ vedamaṃtrakaiḥ || 100 || dṛṣṭā'tha brāhmaṇaḥ śrīmān manasīdaṃ vyacintayat || aho naiva niyogo'yaṃ kirātena durātmanā || 101 || liṃgaṃ saṃspṛṣṭamabhavat saṃskṛtaṃ vedamaṃtrakaiḥ || na nivārayituṃ śaktirdurbalasya mamāsti hi || 102 || yathā'traiva mahākṣetre taṃtuvāyo'tidurbalaḥ || taṃtubhiḥ svāṃgasaṃbhūtairālayaṃ śūlapāṇinaḥ || 103 || gopurāṇi cakārāśu maṃḍapānyakarodbhṛśam || evaṃ bāhyasthaliṃge'sya kīṭastūpacacāra saḥ || 104 || athāsminnaṃtare tūrṇamekaḥ śuṃḍālapuṃgavaḥ || liṃgaṃ hi kīṭanītena tantujālena veṣṭitam || 105 || idaṃ ramyaṃ kariṣyāmi taṃtunāśanapūrvakaṃ || iti niścitya manasā cintābhārasamākulaḥ || 106 || bṛṃhitaiśca karāgreṇa taṃtujālamanāśayat || tataḥ karānītajalairabhiṣekaṃ cakāra saḥ || 107 || p. 171) pūjayāmāsa vegena svakuṃbhānītapaṃkajaiḥ || evaṃ triṣaṃdhyaṃ śuḍālaḥ pūjāṃ kurvannavartat || 108 || tataḥ kīṭavaro dhīmānāgatyaitannirīkṣya ca || śokabhārasamākrāntastasthau liṃgasya sannidhau || 109 || āgacchantaṃ mahāmattaṃ svopacāravināśakam || sarvadā'haṃ haniṣyāmītyevaṃ cetasyacintayat || 110 || tataḥ śanairibhaṃ prāpya nāsādvāraṃ viveśa saḥ || tadvāreṇa śirobhāgaṃ prāpya tanmāṃsasaṃcayam || 111 || vināśayāmāsa tataḥ sa mamāroddhato gajaḥ || tathaivāhamamuṃ krūraṃ haniṣyāmi durāsadam || 112 || vicāryetthaṃ dvijanmā'pi gṛhītvā śastramuttamam || tadāgamanavelāyāṃ raho deśe ca saṃsthitaḥ || 113 || etasminnantare devaḥ kālahastīśvaro mahān || kirātabhaktidārḍhyaṃ tadbrāhmaṇāya niveditum || 114 || vikṛtaṃ rūpamāsthāya locanatritayojjvalam || jalaṃ sasrāva netrābjācchivasya paramātmanaḥ || 115 || kirāto'tra samāgatya dṛṣṭvā rūpāntaraṃ param || sravamāṇaṃ ca netrbjājjalaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahattaram || 116 || bhayena vepamāno'sau śokākrāntasvamānasaḥ || svayaṃ ca pūrvavatpūjāṃ cakārāyaṃ vanecaraḥ || 117 || tato netra jalaṃ dṛṣṭvā kannaḥ provāca śaṃkaram || p. 172) bho bhoḥ kimetadāścaryamadṛṣṭacaramīdṛśam || 118 || dākṣāyaṇīmṛtiṃ śrutvā na netrebhyo jalaṃ srutm || cīlālasya śiraśchedaṃ cirutoṃḍakṛtaṃ param || 119 || dṛṣṭvā'pyaśrūṇyajātāni bhavataḥ parameśvā || bhavadājñāpasāre tu dṛṣṭvā brahmaṇamuttamam ||| 120 || tadānīṃ tava netrābjānnāsījjalaviniḥ sṛtiḥ || gṛhītumanyavanitāṃ dārukākhyavane pare || 121 || nābhavadbadhyamānasya netrātte jalanisrutiḥ || mṛtpūrṇapātrabharaṇe na netrātte jalasrutiḥ || 122 || vihāya patnīputrādīn vasāmi hi vanāntare || evaṃ saṃcintya dinātmā kiṃ rodiṣi maheśvara || 123 || ekākinā mayā sarve lokā dhartuṃ ca na kṣamāḥ || tathā kṣudbādhayā kiṃ nu madanāgamanotthayā || 124 || vyāghrādibhirayaṃ bhakto bhakṣitastviti ciṃtayā || sarvopacārān saṃtyajya kanno grāmaṃ yayāviti || 125 || atikrūto mahāsarpo daśatītyathavā prabho || kimarthaṃ rodati bhavān bhayabhrānta ivādhunā || 126 || vadasva mama sarveśa rodanasyādya kāraṇam || iti dorśyāṃ samāliṃgya kālahastīśvaraṃ param || 127 || p. 173) netrotthaṃ mamṛje nīraṃ ciṃtāvyākulamānasaḥ || sikataṃ patitaṃ kiṃ nu vāyvānītaṃ tṛṇādikam || 128 || iti saṃmārjayāmāsa vastrāgreṇs vanecaraḥ || ekanetrajalaṃ dṛṣṭvā krośamāne vanecare || 129 || netrāṃtarācc niṣkrānto jalāsāroṣtidustaraḥ || īśanetrajalaṃ ghoraṃ sa nivāritumakṣamaḥ || 130 || bhūmau ca nipatatyāśu hṛdayaṃ tāḍayatyasau || nemānyānaṃdabāṣpāṇi mukhe śokanirīkṣaṇāt || 131 || kaṭākṣavīkṣaṇajalaṃ nedamauṣṇyānuvartanāt || na netrayorgharmajalaṃ netrasvedānirīkṣaṇāt || 132 || ekalocanajanyatvānnedaṃ kuḥkhodbhavaṃ jalam || ato rogasamutpannamidaṃ netrajalaṃ param || 133 || nāhaṃ bhiṣagvaro dhīmān netrauṣadhavicakṣaṇaḥ || tvāṃ trinetramiti jñātvā bhṛtyā jātāḥ surādhipāḥ || 134 || yadā kadāpi te deho naitādṛgrogasaṃkulaḥ || yannetrānalanirdagdhāste mṛtiṃ prāpnuvaṃti hi || 135 || p. 174) aṃgahīnaṃ dṛṣṭvā vimukhāḥ paṃkajānanāḥ || tvāmaṃgahīnaṃ sadbhaktā iha tu prahasaṃti vai || 136 || purā netraṃ samutpāṭya pūjayamāsa keśavaḥ || tatastadbhaktisaṃtuṣṭo dattavānasi locanam || 137 || tatsāmarthayaṃ kvānugataṃ vada me parameśvara || kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kiṃ vadāmyatiduḥkhitaḥ || 138 || nāsīttavedṛśo rogo bhagavan cirajīvinaḥ || evaṃ saṃcintya bahudhā kirāto bhaktasattamaḥ || 139 || upāyaṃ niścayāmāsa netraroganivṛttaye || śastreṇottārya mannetraṃ tava dāsyāmi niścayāt || 140 || tvannetraṃ rogasaṃyuktamahaṃ gṛṇhāmyataṃdritaḥ || netramutpāṭituṃ śastraṃ saṃdadhe sa vanecaraḥ || 141 || utpāṭya locanaṃ svīyaṃ sa śivāya nyavedayat || tenaikanetramīśasya padmapatramivābabhau || 142 || punarnetrāṃtarājjātaṃ salilaṃ parameśituḥ || taddṛṣṭvā saukhyamāpannaḥ kiṃcitprītimukho 'bhavat || 143 || dvitīyaṃ locanaṃ svīyamuptāṭitumasaṃśayaḥ || cakre buddhiṃ mahābhakto dātumantakahāriṇe || 144 || p. 174) etasmnnaṃtare sāṃbaścaṃdrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || vṛṣabheśvaramāruhya pratyakṣo'tiṣṭhadantike || 145 || puraḥsthitaṃ ca kannākyaṃ bhaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā'tivismitaḥ || dorbhyāmāliṃgya tannetraṃ punastasmai dadau śivaḥ || 146 || ānaṃdāśrūṇi kanākhyanetrābhyāmatha jajñire || liṃganetrasamudbhūtā yā purā jalarūpiṇī || 147 || ānaṃdabāṣpadhārā'bhūttadā tasya pinākinaḥ || tato munigaṇāḥ sarve viṣṇvādyāśca surāstadā || 148 || tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stotrairdevadevaṃ trilocanam || te praśaṃsuśca kannākhyaṃ bhaktaṃ ca vijiteṃdriyam || 149 || devadaṃdubhayo neduḥ puṣ.pavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ca || kannasya śivabhakteśca tathā tasya guṇonnageḥ || 150 || tanmaugdhyasyāpi saṃtuṣṭaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || draṣṭumabhyāyayau tūrṇaṃ rahodeśāddvijottamaḥ || 151 || stuvannānāvidhaiḥ stotrairvaidikaiśca purāṇagaiḥ || kannākhyaṃ śivabhaktaṃ ca praṇanāma dvijottamaḥ || 152 || tataḥ kannamuvācedaṃ prāṃjalirdvijapuṃgavaḥ || maugdhyamīśvarabhaktiṃ ca na jānāmidṛśīṃ parām || 153 || tavāpakārakaraṇe sannaddho'smi vanecara || p. 176) aparādhasahasrāṇi kṣamasvādya mamānagha || 154 || aśeṣavedavedāntavedyastvaṃ parameśvaraḥ || śivasyāpi tavātyantaṃ na bhedo'sti yathārthataḥ || 155 || tavedṛśī mahābhaktirmaugdhyaṃ cāpi mahattaram || nāsti bhūmaṃḍale'nyatra brāhmaṇeṣu mahatsvapi || 156 || vanecare stūyamāne brāhmaṇena mahātmanā || gaurī ca vismayaṃ lebhe śivavāmāṃgasaṃsthitā || 157 || śivaḥ saṃprekṣayāmāsa kirāta. paramādarāt || kirāto'pi mahādevaṃ dadarśā tyantaharṣitaḥ || 158 || tayoraketvamabhajan dṛṣṭayo'tyantaśobhanāḥ || pūrvamasya maheśasya kannadattaṃ vilocanam || 159 || asti cenmathaḥ śrīmān kathaṃ nāśamavāpnuyāt || mahatpuratrayaṃ cāpi kathaṃ dāhamavāpnuyāt || 160 || atyantaśītalenaitaccakṣuṣā dṛśyate yadi || viśvaṃ pralayakāle'pi kathaṃ dagdhaṃ bhaviṣyati || 161 || kathamugrākṣi tasya syādetasmīṃallocane sati || etannayanalobhena śivo'tyantadayāparaḥ || 162 || iti saṃstūyamāno'bhūjjanaiḥ sarvermunīśvaraiḥ || kannappanetralābhena śuśubhe parameśvaraḥ || 163 || kannasya pādarakṣāyāḥ saṃsparśasahanādbhuvi || bhaktavatsalavikhyātiṃ lebhe tripurabhaṃjanaḥ || 164 || p. 177) iti saṃstūyamānaṃ taṃ kannākhyaṃ bhaktasattamam || āliṃgya ca śivo dorbhyāṃ karuṇāplutamānasaḥ || 165 || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā gaṇānāmagrataḥ śivaḥ || varaṃ dāsyāmi saṃtuṣṭaste vṛṇīṣva yathepsitam || 166 || sa śivenaivamuktastu kannaḥ provāca śaṃkaram || ahaṃ nāma na jānāmi tvaduktaṃ varamokṣayoḥ || 167 || tvāmekameva jānāmi satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || tathāpi kāmaye cāhaṃ sarveṣāmatidurlabham || 168 || kaṭākṣā eva satataṃ patantu mayi śaṃkara || evamuktastadā devaḥ śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ || 169 || kannākhyaṃ purataḥ sthāpya svayaṃ tasthau kṛtārthadhīḥ || kanneśayoḥ kaṭākṣāśca militāḥ saṃcakāśire || 170 || evamānaṃdakalitāvubhau bhakteśvarau parau || kālahastipure ramye tiṣṭhaṃtau ca mahaujasau || 171 || tataḥ prabhṛti kannasya gaṃḍūṣamatipāvanam || kālahastīśvarasnānanīramāsīnmanoharam || 172 || janāḥ saṃpūjayantyadya śivaliṃgaṃ mahojjvalam | kannanirmālyapuṣpaudhairetaddhi śivaśāsanam || 173 || pūrvaṃ nivedya kannāya bhakṣabhojyādikaṃ param | nivedayanti devāya paścātsarve tapodhanāḥ || 174 || p. 178) ato mugdhasvbhāvānāṃ śivaḥ śīghraṃ prasīdati | evaṃ mugdhakathāṃ ramyāṃ kathayan basaveśvaraḥ || 175 || sadbhirgaṇaiḥ stutaḥ sabhyaiḥ śrīcannabasavena ca | purā bhaktavaraḥ kaścit kaliyaṃburiti śrutaḥ || 176 || bhaktānandaprado nityamadbhutākhyānavarṇanaiḥ | hāsayāmāsa deveśaṃ līlāvigrahadhāriṇam || 177 || tathaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmi bhaktān smitamukhān parān | janmasāphalyametaddhi śruṇudhvaṃ bhaktasattamāḥ || 178 || vṛttam || śrīkālahastinilaye parameśabhaktā evaṃ sthitāḥ sakalalokajanābhivaṃdyāḥ || mugdheśabhaktakathayā basaveśvaro'sau saṃtoṣamūrmikalayaiva jagāma siṃdhuḥ || 179 || mugdhasaṃgasya vai rudrapaśupasya mahātmanoḥ | śrīnīlanakkanainārorbālikābijjamāmbayoḥ || 180 || dīpadākhyakalīśasya nāṭyanamyaṃkataṃḍinaḥ | kannappākhyasya mugdhānāṃ śivabhaktisusaṃpadāṃ || 181 || eteṣāṃ naba bhaktānāṃ caritāni tu ye bhuvi | stuvaṃti nityaṃ śṛṇvaṃti gāyaṃti śivabhaktitaḥ || 182 || putrābhivṛddhidharmārthakāmamokṣādisiddhayaḥ | sidhyaṃti sajjanānāṃ ca teṣāṃ śaṃbhoḥ kṛpābalāt || 183 || ityevaṃ bodhitaṃ cannabasavāya vṛṣeṇa hi | p. 179) mugdhacāritranikaraṃ viddhi kuṃbhaja mokṣadam || 184 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavepurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde kannappakathānuvarṇanaṃ nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ p. 180) atha ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || mādirājacaritaṃ || || agastya uvāca || mahāsena namaste'stu pārvatīpriyanaṃdana || śrotavyaṃ bhaktamāhātmyaṃ brūhi me'dya ṣaḍanana | ityukte kuṃbhaje prāha śikhivāhaḥ pramodataḥ || 1 || || skanda uvāca || lopāmudrādhava śṛṇu śaṃbhubhaktakathāmimām | śrīcannabasaveśārthaṃ mugdhabhaktacaritrakaṃ | upavarṇya sabhāmadhye tasthau śrībasaveśvaraḥ || 2 || athāsminnaṃtare yogī māhirāja iti śrutaḥ | sakaleśānvaye jāto vīṇāvādanakovidaḥ || 3 || vedavedāntasaṃvedyaḥ śivatatvavidagraṇīḥ | yamādyaṣṭāṃgasaṃpanno yuktaḥ śamadamādibhiḥ || 4 || śiromaṇiḥ sajjanānāṃ kāruṇyāplutavigrahaḥ | ambikākhyapure ramye śivabhaktaiḥ samāvṛte || 5 || tatra sthitvā māhīṃ sarvāṃ pālayannatidharmataḥ | gurujaṃgamaliṃgānāmarcanātatparaḥ paraḥ || 6 || āstīrṇapuṣpanicaye bhavane saṃstuvan śivam | dvātriṃśatsaṃkhyarāgāṇāṃ parvāṇyārabhya śāstrataḥ || 7 || tattadrasānuguṇyena yaṃ yaṃ rāgaṃ svayaṃ jagau | p. 181) nanāda mahatīṃ vīṇāṃ taṃ taṃ rāgaṃ svayaṃ bahu || 8 || tānāni svayamādatte yathāyogyaṃ śruterapi | saṃyojya śivapūjāyāmatiharṣeṇa saṃjagau || 9 || śrīrāgaiḥ pauruṣairāgairbharatena vinirmitaiḥ | mumude'titarāṃ gāyan śivamānaṃdayan param || 10 || tattadvādyānuguṇyena nāṭyaṃ bahutaraṃ svayaṃ | gānaṃ śrutvā pramuditān bhaktān saṃbhāvayan samān || 11 || anekabhaktasaṃgheśca śivapūjāparo'bhavat | sa kadācitsabhāmadhye śivabhaktaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ || 12 || teśyaḥ śuśrāva madhuravākyamatyantapāvanam | maṃḍalādhipatiḥ śrīmānmallarsuriti viśrutaḥ || 13 || geyaśāstrakalābhijñaḥ purā'bhūdhārmikaḥ prabhuḥ | sa kadācinmahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ tyaktvā śrīnagamabhyagāt || 14 || tatra bilvavane ramye tasthāvekāgramānasaḥ | iti śrutvā bhaktamukhāt śrīgiriṃ svayamāyayau || 15 || mallarsuṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ sannutsāhakalito mahān | tatra śṛṃgāṇi sarvaṇi sarvāḥ puṇyaguhāstathā || 16 || sphāṭikādrīn kāṃcanādrīn ratnādrīn vividhanapi | pātālasthaguhāḥ sarvāḥ śilā abhraṃkaṣā api || 17 || tathā bhūtalasaṃchannanānāpuravarāṇyapi | rasāyanarasāhāryāṃstathaiva maṇiparvān || 18 || p. 182) mṛgapakṣimahānāgasaṃpūrṇayatanāni ca | agaṇyāni mahārhāṇi vanāni vividhāni ca || 19 || giricūḍāgranipatatpravāhakulamaṃñjulān | evaṃ bahuvidhān deśān dṛṣṭvā vismitamānasaḥ || 20 || snānaliṃgārcanādīni tatra tatrācarannṛpaḥ | rudrākṣaparvatān ramyāṃstathā rudrākṣabhūruhān || 21 || rudrākṣākaradeśāṃśca rudrākṣasaritastathā | bhasmāskān bhasmatarūn parvatān bhasmasaṃkulān || 22 || liṃgadrumālliṃgaśailāṃstathā liṃgādarān bahūn | liṃgatīrthāni sarvāṇi liṃgakīrṇataraṃgiṇīḥ || 23 || jaṃgamāṃstaruśailādīn vratatīścāpi jaṃgamāḥ | sallāpāsaktavṛkṣāṃśca latāḥ sallāpinīstathā || 24 || parasparaṃ ca sallāpakautukānbhudharānapi | tṛṇajyotīṃṣi sarvatra kāṣṭhajyotīṃṣi bhūriśaḥ || 25 || gānayuktānśakuṃtāṃśca nṛtyavatparvatānapi || nṛtyayuktamṛgān sarvān nartanāsaktavānarān || 26 || jalākāragirin sarvānambhomayatarūnapi || jalarūpamṛgān sarvānvihaṃgānsalilākṛtīn || 27 || bhūrahānbahuvarṇāṃśca svarṇavarṇalatāstathā || ratnāśmāni ca sarvatra svarṇabhūmiśca kutracit || 28 || śiloccayān khecarāṃśca latāvṛkṣāṃśca khecarān || vṛkṣādīn khagarūpāṃśca surarūpadharān kvacit || 29 || p. 183) kutracinnararūpāṃśca nānārūpadharān kvacit || chāyāvirahitān vṛkṣān śākhāpalavasaṃkulān || 30 || aparāvartyamānātmalatāvṛkṣagirīṃstathā || vṛkṣaparvatasaṃyogajāyamānāṃstarūnapi || 31 || vṛkṣāṇāṃ parivāraiśca samaṃtātparivāritān || vṛkṣādhirūḍhavṛkṣāṃśca parvātārūḍhaparvatān || 32 || janasyārohaṇenaiva lokasaṃcāriṇo girīn || svādhiṣṭhānena likasya sarvavastupradarśakān || 33 || ārohaṇena sarveṣāṃ ciṃtitākārakāriṇaḥ || tarurūpān śarīrārdhe hyardhe pāṣāṇavigrahān || 34 || ghaṭikāmātrasaṃbhūtaphalān nānāphalapradān || evaṃ bahuvidhān vṛkṣāṃstathā parvatasaṃcayān || 35 || kṣaṇe kṣaṇe prekṣamāṇo nānāvidhaphalāṃstarūn || ye mūladeśasaṃchinnā lagaṃti ca punaḥ punaḥ || 36 || tāṃśca nānāvidhatarūṃstādṛśān parvatottamān || utthitā raviṇā sākaṃ vivṛddhā raviṇā saha || 37 || tadastamayavelāyāṃ yebhūmiṃ punarāgatāḥ || tān bhūruhānatiśreṣṭhān janeṣṭaphaladāyakān || 38 || aśeṣalokasaṃcāragamanāgamanotsukān || putrāgāśokabakulanānāpuṣpopaśobhitān || 39 || p. 184) tathā nānāphalopetamaṇiratnapradān drumān || kṣīravṛkṣān kṣīragirīṃstaṭākān kṣīraūritān || 40 || dadhivṛkṣān dadhinadīrdadhiparvatadīrghikāḥ || ghṛtavṛkṣān ghṛtanadīrghṛtaparvatadīrghikāḥ || 41 || sudhāvṛkṣān sudhāgotrān sudhāsalitavāhinīḥ || rasavṛkṣān saragirīṃstaṭākān rasakalpitān || 42 || svarṇavṛkṣgirīn ramyāṃstaṭākānsvarṇadīrghikāḥ || rājatān vṛkṣaśailādīn sthāvarān mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ || 43 || ratnaprākārasaṃyuktasuvarṇāyatanāni ca || nīlapītātidhavalanānārūpopaśobhinaḥ || 44 || nānāpuṣpaphalalopetānaticitrānmanoramān || parasaṃmārjanakarān śivabhaktāṃgaṇe'khile || 45 || payaḥsekaparānnityamambudān śaivamaṃdire || svayamāgatya sasyāni raṃgavallikarāṇi ca || 46 || liṃgasekaparāṇyatra tīrthāni vividhāni ca || liṃgapūjāparā nityaṃ puṣpavāṭiśca śobhanāḥ || 47 || caṃdanaṃścaṃdanālepakriyātinipuṇān bahūn || liṃgadhūpakriyāsaktān ramyān guggulabhūruhān || 48 || tṛṇajyotīṃṣi liṃgānāṃ dīpamālāpradāni ca || liṃgānāṃ phalanaivedyadāyino bhūruhānapi || 49 || nāgavallilatāramyaparṇadānavicakṣaṇāḥ || p. 185) pūgavṛkṣāṃśca kramukadānāsaktān bahūnapi || 50 || cūrṇadānasamarthāni tatra muktāphalāni ca || liṃgarūpān mahāvṛkṣānvṛkṣaliṃgārcakān drumān || 51 || mahoragāṃlliṃgarūpān sarpāṃścāpi tadarcakān || liṃgarūpān mahābhṛṃgān bhṛṃgāneva tadarcakān || 52 || giriliṃgārcanāsaktān girīnapi mahattarān || jalaliṃgārcanāsaktān nhadānapi (?) sahasraśaḥ || 53 || tīrthaliṃgāni tīrthāni tatpūjāniratāni ca || girigavharasaṃgheṣu giriliṃgānyanekaśaḥ || 54 || satataṃ parayā bhaktyā pūjayanto girinapi || munyāśrameṣu ca munīnmaniliṃgārcanotsukān || 55 || śabareśākhyaliṃgāni śabarāṃśca tadarcakān || atyantaghoratapasaḥ kṛśāṃgāṃstāpasānapi || 56 || valmīkākrāntadehāṃśca munimukhyāṃstapasyataḥ || vṛkṣākāradharān bhaktānśarīrotpannabhūruhaiḥ || 57 || pāṣāṇaiḥ saha saṃbhūtānpāṣāṇākṛtidhāriṇaḥ || muktakeśānmunīnanyānaṃjanādrisamaprabhān || 58 || śivabhāvanayā'tyantaṃ kāṣṭhavanniścalānmunīn || munīnpaṃcāgnimadhyasthānnirāhārakṛśānbahūn || 59 || p. 186) abbhakṣānvāyubhakṣāṃśca kaṃdamūlaphalāśinaḥ || śiloṃchavṛttisapannānśilātalanivāsinaḥ || 60 || vṛkṣarūpadharānanyānvṛkṣadattānnabhojinaḥ || giripradattabhikṣānnabhojanānsaṃyamīśvarān || 61 || jalakrīḍāvanakrīḍāratān gaṃdharvadampatīn || arcituṃ cannamalleśamāgatāndevadampatīn || 62 || jalakanyā jalanarān jalakanyāmanoharān || bilodbhavāṃśca puruṣānrūpayauvanaśālinaḥ || 63 || tathaiva karisaṃghātānpuruṣāmṛgayādavān || varāhāneva śārdūlānśarabhākhyānmṛgādhipān || 64 || gaṃḍabheruṃḍamukhyāṃśca mṛgānākhūragānapi || anyonyavairamutsṛjya krīḍamānānsamaṃtataḥ || 65 || sa dadarśa mahārājaḥ śrīśailakadalīvane || gurumanveṣyamāṇo'pi sa dadarśa muniḥ śivam || 66 || ātmānveṣaṇasaṃvyagramādirājatapasvinaḥ || mano didṛkṣayā tūrṇaṃ rūpāntaramupādade || 67 || mārgāvakuṃṭhakaṃ ghoraṃ rodovyāpi mahattaram || paripūrṇaṃ mahārūpaṃ mādirājo'valokya ca || 68 || cintayāmāsa manasā vismayāviṣṭamānasaḥ || ayaṃ girivaraḥ śrīmānyogīṃdro vā ciraṃtanaḥ || 69 || rudrākṣabhūruho vā'tha divyajyotirathāpi vā || madācāryasvarūpo vā saṃbhorvā rūpamuttamam || 70 || p. 187) atha vā jñānarūpo vā mārgamadhye vyavasthitaḥ || iti saṃcintya manasā nānākuharamārgataḥ || 71 || uttamāṃgekṣaṇāsakto yayau saṃvatsaratrayam || taduttamāṃgaṃ nādrākṣīnmādirājo mahātapāḥ || 72 || tataḥ saṃcintayāmāsa hitvā caraṇapaṃkahe || śirodeśābhigamanācchirodeśo na dṛśyate || 73 || ataḥ pādāmbujaṃ draṣṭuṃ yāsyāmīti vyacintayat || varṣāṣṭakaṃ yayau tūrṇaṃ tatpādābjadidṛkṣayā || 74 || atyantaghoramagamaccaraṇābjanirīkṣaṇāt || tato bhayena vibhrāntastuṣṭāva puruṣaṃ param || 75 || purā kena samaścāhaṃ tvatpādābjamupāgataḥ || ityatiṣṭhanmāsamekaṃ nirāhāro dṛḍhavrataḥ || 76 || tataḥ saṃprekṣya mallarsuḥ pratyakṣo'bhūdgurūttamaḥ || pūrvarūpaṃ samāsādya sarvalokaikasuṃdaram || 77 || bhaktaṃ dorśyāṃ samāliṃgya babhāṣe vacanaṃ śubham || tvaccittasya parīkṣārtha mayeyaṃ vaṃcanā kṛtā || 78 || niveśadeśaṃ taṃ bhaktaṃ prāpayāmāsa śaṃkaraḥ || liṃgārcanāṃ kārayitvā datvā mṛṣṭānnabhojanam || 79 || aśeṣatatvasaṃbodhasudhāplutamathākarot || tiṣṭhasva tvaṃ kriyābhrāntyā bhūloke'tyantasuṃdare || 80 || p. 188) ityavocanmahādevi māhirājaṃ mahāmuiṃ || evamukto mādirājaḥ prāha śrīmallikārjunam || 81 || daridro nidhimutsṛjya kācamanveṣayetkimu || dṛṣṭvā tvaccaraṇadvandvaṃ yāsyāmīśa punaḥ katham || 82 || maṃdasmitamukho bhūtvā tataḥ śrīmallikārjunaḥ || nityasvarūpasaṃsiddhiṃ prāyaśastasya bodhitum || 83 || matiṃ cakre maheśāno devadevastrilocanaḥ || āgacchasva mahābhāga mādirājasthalāntaram || 84 || tatra cakre barburāgaṃ dvitriśākhāsamanvitam || niścitastvaṃ samādhistho vartasvādho mahīruhaḥ || 85 || ityājñāpya muniṃ devastūrṇamaṃtardadhe tataḥ || hasvorubāhujaṃghādipadayugmaiḥ** samāvṛtam || 86 || vipulodarakarṇāśyāṃ jivhayā dīrghayā yutam || laṃboṣṭhaṃ laṃbadaṃtaṃ ca mārjālacubukānvitam || 87 || piṣṭasaṃyutapiṃgākṣaṃ raktaśmaśrusamanvitam || niṃbapallavasaṃśobhiśiroruhasamaṃcitam || 88 || sūkṣmeṇa vakṣasā nīlāṃjanasamaprabham || p. 189) evamatyantavikṛtaṃ goparūpaṃ dadhāra saḥ || 89 || kuṭhāramekamādāya chāgarakṣaṇatatparaḥ || ajavatsān samādāya tūrṇamaśyāyayau punaḥ || 90 || āruhya barburataruṃ śākhāmekāmadho'cchinat || taṃ dṛṣṭvā sthito yogī roṣaghūrṇitalocanaḥ || 91 || babhāṣe'tyantakaṭhinaṃ vepamānādharaṃ vacaḥ || śākhā chāyāpradā'smākaṃ chidyate kimiti tvayā || 92 || na santyanye ca te vṛkṣāśchettuṃ gopāla bāliśa || evamuktastu gopālaḥ provāca prahasan vacaḥ || 93 || upaveṣṭuṃ tavānyatra vṛkṣāḥ saṃti sahasraśaḥ || tvayaivotthāya gaṃtavyaṃ māmevaṃ bhāṣase katham || 94 || aho te śamasaṃpattirahonirvāṇadhīstava || mannivāraṇakṛtyaṃ hi mahāpāpipradūṣitam || 95 || kopopahatacitto yaḥ sapāpīti nigadyate || kopāt parataraṃ nāsti pāpasaṃpādakaṃ nṛṇām || 96 || jñānasya kāraṇaṃ kiṃ vā dhyānasya kāraṇam || etādṛkaśāṃtisaṃpannāḥ kiṃ santyanye munīśvarāḥ || 97 || nadīvegātsamāyāntaṃ bhallūkam prekṣya dhīvaraḥ || gṛhītuṃ meṣabuddhyā taṃ praviveśa jalāśayam || 98 || tatra bhallūkasaṃyukto vyatiṣṭhajjalamadhyagaḥ || p. 190) tīrastho'nyastataḥ prāha śīghramṛkṣaṃ tyajādhunā || 99 || tīrasthenaivamuktastu nīrapūrasthito'bravīt || mayā vyakto'pi bhallūko na māṃ tyajati sāṃpratam || 100 || meṣaṃ gṛhītukāmasya dhīvarasya ca kasyacit || atyantakrūrabhallūkājjale nipatanaṃ yathā || 101 || vṛkṣachāyā'tilobhena krodhāganu patito bhavān || agniṃ praveṣṭukāmāyā vastrasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ yathā || 102 || udyatasya vane nyastuṃ gṛhasaṃbharaṇaṃ yathā || kūpe patitakāmasya hyuḍupānveṣaṇaṃ yathā || 103 || muneḥa saṃgavimuktasya cāśramagrahaṇaṃ yathā || nivṛttaṃ cittacāṃcalyaṃ musalo dīyatāṃ mama || 104 || śiro'haṃ veṣṭayāmyadya samakṣaṃ hi mahātmanām || iti yo vakti tena tvaṃ sādṛśyaṃ prāptavānabhūḥ || 105 || pratiśrutekṣukhaṃḍasya yavamātravyavasthitiḥ || pratijñā hānidā loke yathā na jayakāriṇī || 106 || tathā saṃsāravairāgyaśālinaste mahātmanaḥ || śākhāsaṃrakṣaṇaṃ nāhaṃ rocayāmi tvayā kṛtam || 107 || p. 191) evamābhāṣyamāṇaḥ san pūrvarūpamupādade || taṃ dṛṣṭvā muniśārdūlo lajjayā licanadvayaṃ || 108 || nimīlya namravadanaścintāvyākulamānasaḥ || uṣṇāśrukaṇasaṃpṛktanayanāmbhojaśobhitaḥ || 109 || mamedṛśasya kā bhaktiḥ kva muktirlokaviśrutā || dūradeśagate vā'pi śaivamāyā duratyayā || 110 || prārabdhanāśamutsṛjya kathaṃ śaivī dayā bhavet || apakvajñānasaṃpatteḥ kathaṃ śaivī bhaviṣyati || 111 || īśvarasya kṛpāṃ tyaktvā śivabhaktiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || na jāyate niḥspṛhatvaṃ duṣkarmākrāntacetasaḥ || 112 || evaṃ saṃcintyamānaṃ taṃ mādirājaṃ vilajjitaṃ || mallarsustamathāliṃgya babhāṣe vacanaṃ param || 113 || atīvakarmadūrastvaṃ mā śokaṃ kartumarhasi || idānīṃ martyalokaṃ tvaṃ prekṣituṃ duṣkaraṃ kṛtam || 114 || tavādya hetuṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ || śivājñayā mahābhāgaḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 115 || śivabhaktiṃ vardhituṃ vā basaveśo bhuvaṃ gataḥ || saṃvardhituṃ śivācārān yāhi tvaṃ basavāntikam || 116 || ṣaṭśataṃ vā'pi varṣāṇāṃ tava paṃcāśaduttaram || p. 192) śrīnage'sminvyatīyāya nānāmunigaṇakule || 117 || paṃcāśatsaṃkhyavarṣeṣu yāteṣu hyāgamiṣyasi || īpsitāṃśca varān sarvān vṛṇuṣvāhaṃ dadāmi te || 118 || ityukto māhirājo'pi prāha taṃ mallikārjunam || anyāśrayāṃ parāṃ lakṣmīṃ yāce'haṃ na kadācana || 119 || māyākalpitamāyuśca dhanitvaṃ svargameva hi || pūrvabhargapadatvena mokṣaṃ cāpi na kāmaye || 120 || ato na kāmaye kiṃcittavaitadvihitaṃ khalu || namaste'stu mahādeva praṇatārtiprabhaṃjana || 121 || kariṣyāṃi tvaduktaṃ hi devadeva maheśvara || śivājñayā kṣaṇe tasmin mādirājaḥ kṛtārthadhīḥ || 122 || basaveśāntike tasthāvekagrāmasthito yathā || itaḥ pūrvaṃ saṃgameśagarbhe dṛṣṭvā tamujjvalam || 123 || praṇanāma mahābhāgo basaveśo'tibhaktimān || tasminneva kṣaṇe svasya purobhāge dadarśa tam || 124 || punaśca daṇḍavadbhūmau praṇanāmātibhaktitaḥ || p. 193) liṃgadhyānamahāsiṃdhau nimajjanmādirāḍayam || 125 || basaveśenānudinaṃ pūjyamānaḥ sthito'bhavat || mādirājaṃ saṃgameśa iti buddhvā gaṇāgraṇīm || basaveśaḥ sadā bhaktyā pūjayāmāsa kuṃbhaja || 126 || vṛttam || śrīmādirājacaritaṃ śṛṇute hi martyo yo vakti tasya mahitaṃ vihitaṃ caritram || tasyātisaukhyamatulaṃ prabhavedatīva śaivaṃ padaṃ paramayogimunīṃdrabhāvyam || 127 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavepurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ p. 1) śrīvyāsoktabasavapurāṇe dvitīyabhāgaḥ prārabhyate dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mācidevakathāprāraṃbhaḥ agastya uvāca || ṣaḍānana mahābhāga praṇatārtiprabhaṃjana || punarbhaktaughamāhātmyaṃ śrotumicchāmi sāṃpratam || 1 || skaṃda uvāca || vakṣyāmi śṛṇu māhātmyaṃ bhaktānāmatipāvanam || bhuktimuktipradaṃ ramyaṃ kalaśodbhava bhaktitaḥ || 2 || pare pippaligābhikhye rucire lokapāvane || vīrabhadrāṃśasaṃjātaḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānakovidaḥ || 3 || pūrṇavīravratācāranirataḥ śaivatattvavit|| jaṃgamātihitaḥ śreṣṭho liṃganiṣṭho jiteṃdriyaḥ || 4 || nyāyaniṣṭhuravākyaughasaṃbhāṣaṇavicakṣaṇaḥ || aśeṣasuguṇādhāro liṃgatattvaparāyaṇaḥ || 5 || svakīrtikāntyā nirdhautasamastājāṃḍamaṃḍalaḥ || bhavisaṃparkavimukho bhavisallāpavarjitaḥ || 6 || tatvānubhavasaṃghātasudhāmbhodhirudāradhīḥ || satyapratijñā ?taḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ paraḥ || 7 || p. 2)kāmakrodhādinirkuktaḥ satyasaṃkalpakaḥ ?vaḥ || rajakatvaparicchannapratyakṣaparameśvaraḥ || 8 || jarāmaraṇairbhakto hya??śvāpyayojijaḥ || bhaktapāmbujāsaktasvamānasamadhuvrataḥ || iti vikhyāto bhaktapādārcanotsukaḥ || basaveśasya sadbha???? jṛmbhite || 10 || liṃgotsāhasamākrānto jaṃgamālokata?? ?????garaṃ prāpa? basaveśadidṛkṣayā || 11 || satkṛto basaveśe?? ??n supūjayan || prayojanāni bhaktānāṃ kurvannājñāpuraḥ saram || ???layan bhaktavastrāṇi hastakaṃḍūnivṛttaye || malināni ca vastrā????? vodvahan param || 13 || brāhme muhūrte cotthāya gṛhītvā vastrasaṃcayam || kasmiṃścidvijane ramye bhavisaṃcāravarjite || 14 || kṣālayāmāsa vastrāṇi svayamevātimodataḥ || tataḥ svayaṃ śastrapāṇirgṛhītvā vastrasaṃcayam || 15 || āyayau puramārgeṇa janānutsārayan pathi || daivāttāni ca vastrāṇi spṛśanti bhavino yadi || 16 || p. 3) tānahaṃ prahaniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || evamudghoṣayāmāsa ghaṃṭāvādanapūrvakam || 17 || tatra tatra pradeśe tu ghoṣayan vastrasaṃcayam || mārge bhaktairyācamāno dadau vastrāṇi dhārmikaḥ || 18 || svāmināmapi vastrāṇi mahatāṃ pradadau punaḥ || śrutvaitatsakalaṃ kṛtyaṃ mumude basaveśvaraḥ || 19 || evaṃ mācasya māhātmyaṃ digaṃtān vyānaśe tataḥ || ekākino'pi māhātmyaṃ nānyatra paridṛśyate || 20 || iti saṃtuṣṭuvurbhaktāḥ kalyāṇapuravāsinaḥ || kadācitpathi yātaḥ san saṃspṛṣṭaḥ prākṛtena ca || 21 || rajako mācanāmā taṃ jaghāna niśitāsinā || tataḥ sarve ca saṃbhūya janāḥ puranivāsinaḥ || 22 || rājāntikamupāgamya cākrośaṃ cakurañjasā || bho bho bijjala bhūpāla dharmo nāsti pure tava || 23 || liṃgāṃgī rajakaḥ kaścijjaghānaikaṃ ca mānavam || atyaṃtabaladṛptoṣyaṃ puramārganirodhakṛt || 24 || paurānatibalopetān gaṇayatyeva netarān || pṛṣṭhasthitāni vastrāṇi spṛśedyastu pramādataḥ || 25 || taṃ haniṣyati rājeṃdra svāmunaḥ so'pyaśaṃkitaḥ || p. 4) ?āsan vaṇikpathāḥ śūnyā vyavahārāśca nāśitāḥ || 26 || itastatastu saṃcāraḥ stabdhaḥ sarvapuraukasām || rathāśvagajumukhyāni senāṃgāni mahīpate || 27 || na tiṣṭhaṃti purastasya kiṃ vicitramidaṃ mahat || ayāntamekaṃ pathikaṃ dṛṣṭvā'sau rajakaḥ pumān || 28 || hatvā cikṣepa viyati śavo'dyāpi na dṛśyate || etatsarvaṃ samākhyātuṃ tvadantikamupāgatāḥ || 29 || iti paurakathāṃ śrutvā bijjalo basaveśvaram || kopena mahatāviṣṭaḥ provāca paruṣaṃ vacaḥ || 30 || bijjala uvāca || viparītaṃ kimetaddhi basaveśvara matpure || rajakaḥ kaścidāgatya nāśayāmāsa matpuram || 31 || paurasaṃspṛṣṭa vastrāṇi kiṃ jīrṇāni bhavanti hi || bhakto'hamiti saṃcintya nijaghāna puraukasaḥ || 32 || ayaṃ hi dānavaḥ kiṃ nu krūrakarmā'tibhīṣaṇaḥ || manuṣyaveṣadhārī ca kiṃvā mṛtyuḥ samāgataḥ || 33 || basaveśvaramityuktvā rājā'sau krodhamūrcchitaḥ || bhṛtyānāmantrya sāṭopamidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 34 || atyantabalasaṃpūrṇāḥ prāsapaṭṭasadhāriṇaḥ || yūyaṃ hanata taṃ krūraṃ rajakaṃ rākṣasākṛtim || 35 || evaṃ bhṛtyāḥ samādiṣṭā bijjalena mahībhṛtā || p. 5) niryayurbalasaṃpannāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 36 || hantumājñāpayantaṃ taṃ bijjalaṃ nṛpasattamam || maṃdasmitamukho bhūtvā provāca basaveśvaraḥ || 37 || basaveśvara uvāca || bho bho bijjala bhūpāla śṛṇu madvacanaṃ paraṃ || sāmānyarajakaḥ kaścidavadhītpuravāsinaḥ || 38 || evaṃ kuruṣva mā buddhimatibāliśavatparām || pinākapāṇirevāyaṃ sākṣāntripurabhaṃjanaḥ || 39 || samastakularūpo'yamamalaḥ satkulaśca saḥ || śivāparāvatāro'yaṃ sarvavyāpī mahāprabhuḥ || 40 || upavīnāni yaścakre samutpāṭya vidherjaṭāḥ || vedavedāntatattvajñaḥ sa evāyaṃ dvijottamaḥ || 41 || śivaliṃgaikya-sāmrājye tvabhiṣikto mahojjvalaḥ || yamādibhṛtyasahito balavān kṣatriyottamaḥ || 42 || anekakarmavilasadghaṭīyaṃtre bhavāmbudhau || līlayā bhramate yastu sa evāyaṃ vaṇigvaraḥ || 43 || p. 6) satkriyāraṃbhasasyāni parārthāni bahūni ca || śivabhaktilavitreṇa chittvā'yaṃ bhaktasattamaḥ || 44 || devatāntarabhaktaughatṛṇarāśiṃ vyapohya ca || kaṭākṣairvidalīkṛtyaliṃgaśālīnupādade || 45 || śūdro'yamiti vikhyāto lokeṣu nṛpasattama || ādiśaktimupādānamavidyākhyāṃ mahattarām || 46 || nādabiṃdukalāstisro hetūn kṛtvā nimittakān || brahmāṃḍākhyaghaṭānetān yaḥ sasarja bahūn pumān || 47 || ato bijjala bhūpāla kulālo'yaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || trivikramasya kaṃkālaṃ gṛhītvā śeṣasūtrake || 48 || nṛsiṃhanakhaṃra badhvā tatra kolāmiṣaṃ param || nikṣipya tadgrahodyuktau matsyakūrmāvubhau parau || 49 || mahādhīvaratāṃ karṣan gato'yaṃ bhaktasatamaḥ || dhīvaro'yamiti khyāto munibhirbrahmavādibhiḥ || 50 || atyantacaṭulābhī lasaṃsāraparivartinaḥ || p. 7) balīvardhāñjīvasaṃjñān karmapāśaniyaṃtritān || 51 || kṛttvā'yaṃ krīḍate nityaṃ dāruyaṃtrādhivāsinaḥ || takṣo'yamiti vikhyāto loke'smin devadānavaiḥ || 52 || jīvākhyalohavargāṃśca saṃyojya jñānavanhinā || taikṣṇyasaṃpādanālloke lohakāra iti smṛtaḥ || 53 || anādimala saṃyuktaṃ gṛhītvā jīvakāṃcanam || prāsādalavaṇenaiva bhasmanā ca mahīyasā || 54 || saṃyojya śivadīkṣākhyacidagnau vinipātya ca || nirmalīkaraṇādeṣa svarṇakāra iti smṛtaḥ || 55 || hariṇīṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ svasutāṃ ca riraṃsayā || vidhāturmṛgarūpasya śirasaśchedanādayam || 56 || mahāvyādha iti khyāto munibhistattvadarśibhiḥ || vidhiviṣṇumukhāśeṣapaśūnāṃ paripālanāt || 57 || gopāla iti vikhyātaḥ sarvairvaidikasattamaiḥ || svāvidyāabhidhasūtraiśca karmaniryāsasaṃyutaiḥ || 58 || prakṛtyākhyān vikṛtyākhyān saṃgrahīdaṃḍajānayam || tenāyaṃ lubdhakaḥ proktaḥ sarvairbijjalabhūpate || 59 || cūrṇayitvā kulagirīn bhūdharānitarānapi || nīradhīnurvarāṃ cakre tenāyaṃ karṣakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 60 || jatyekārṇave jāte brahmaviṣṇupurogamān || surān prakṣāyāmāsa tenāyaṃ rajakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 61 || p. 8) evaṃbhūtasya devasya mācākhyasya mahātmanaḥ || bhautikānāmiva kulaṃ kimarthaṃ gaṇyate tvayā || 62 || aticārucaritro'yaṃ kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam || nṛsiṃhagajaśārdūlacarmāmbaradharaḥ sa tu || 63 || bhaktānāṃ kṣālyate vastrasaṃcayo'tyantapāvanaḥ || na kṣālyate pareṣāṃ hi prākṛtānāṃ durātmanām || 64 || bhavisaṃsparśane teṣāṃ bhinattyapi śirāsyayam || mahātmyamatulaṃ śrotuṃ kuṭilānāṃ na rocate || 65 || vasanānāṃ ca saṃsparśe hantyasau pāpakarmiṇaḥ || taddivyadehasaṃsparśe bhinattīti kimuvyatām || 66 || abhimānaṃ tyaja tvaṃ hi hantyevāyaṃ mahābalaḥ || kiṃ karotyamumatyugraṃ durbalaṃ balamidṛśam || 67 || ityuktavantaṃ basavaṃ rājā'tikrodhamūrcchitaḥ || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā kāryākāryavimūḍhadhīḥ || 68 || bijjala uvāca || basaveśa mahābhāga kimebhirvacanaistava || evaṃ nivārya basavaṃ bhṛtyān dṛḍhamuvāca saḥ || 69 || yūyaṃ tanmārgamāvṛtya tiṣṭhadhvaṃ tatra bhṛtyakāḥ || āgacchantaṃ nirīkṣyainaṃ brūtamā'gaccha bho iti || 70 || p. 9) evamuktaḥ sa rajakaḥ sthitaścetkalahotsukaḥ || ebhirgaṃdhagajairdivyairmārayadhvaṃ narādhamam || 71 || evamuktāstu te bhṛtyā niryayurbaladarpitāḥ || basaveśomāhābhāgastūṣṇīṃ tasthau sabhāṃtare || 72 || tato gaṃdhagajān sarvān praṣayāmāsuraṃjasā || so'pyāgatya mahāvīraḥ kiṃcitprahasanojjvalaḥ || 73 || vastrabhāraṃ viyadbhāge nikṣipyātibalonnataḥ || gajānāṃ ca sahasrāṇi bhaṭānāmayutaṃ tathā || 74 || nāśayāmāsa sahasā tṛṇānīva hutāśanaḥ || ghaṃṭānādaṃ tataśckre sarvabhūtabhayāvaham || 75 || hatvā nṛsiṃhamatyugraṃ śarabheśa ivābabhau || hatvā gajāsuraṃ ghoraṃ sākṣādrudra ivābabhau || 76 || tataḥ krodhena mahatā jvalanmāco mahāmatiḥ || sarvathā'dya haniṣyāmi taṃ nṛpaṃ bijjalābhidhaṃ || 77 || māmuddiśya balaṃ ghoraṃ yenedaṃ preritaṃ mahat || evaṃ niścitya manasā niścakrāma mahāmatiḥ || 78 || etacchrutvā bijjalo'pi hataśiṣṭabaloditam || bhayavibhrāntanayanaḥ svinnadeho'tikaṃpitaḥ || 79 || sabhamadhye samāsīnaṃ basaveśaṃ dadarśa saḥ || tatastaṃ basaveśo'pi provāca vacanaṃ param || 80 || anādṛtyaiva madvākyaṃ pauruṣeṇātigarvitaḥ || p. 10) akartavyamidaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtavānasi bhūpate || 81 || balaṃ cāyutasaṃkhyākaṃ gajānāṃ ca sahasrakaṃ || vājināṃ trisahasraṃ ca nāśamāpa kṣaṇena hi || 82 || anālocitakarmāṇi vipado yānti vismṛteḥ || atastavāpi saṃprāptaṃ saṃkaṭaṃ sarva nāśanam || 83 || abhimāno vigalitaḥ śivadrohaḥ samāgataḥ || tenāsya niṣkṛtirbhūmau doṣasyāsti hi bhūpate || 84 || vṛttam || iti basavamukhendorutthitaṃ vākyarūpāmṛtamatirasayitvā bijjalākhyo mahīśaḥ | sarasijalajaramyaṃ grīṣmakālātapārto jalamiva bahuhṛdyaṃ jīvitāśāṃ prapede || 85 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe paramarahasye svarūpagraṃthe kumārāgatsyasaṃvāde mācidevakathāprasaṃgo nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 11) trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ agastya uvāca || mācavikramabhītasya bijjalākhyamahīpateḥ || kimuvāca ma**bhāgo basaveśaḥ satāṃ varaḥ || 1 || skanda uvāca || dṛṣṭvā bijjala***jaṃ klāntapadmamivasthitam || uvāca prahasan vākyaṃ basaveśaḥ kṛpārdradhīḥ || 2 || bijjaleśa śṛṇuṣveha kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || babhūva drāviḍe deśe rājā cola? iti śrutaḥ || 3 || sa rājyaṃ pālayāmāsa svargamiṃdra ivojjvalaṃ || tasyāsīdviṣaye kaścidiruvatto'tibhaktimān || 4 || sarvasaṃgavimuktaśca kīrtimāṃśca pratāpavān || atisāhasasaṃpannaḥ śivadrohaikaśikṣakaḥ || 5 || pratyakṣavīrabhadraśca mahāpāpavināśakaḥ || bhasmarudrākṣadhārī ca bhaktapādārcanotsukaḥ || 6 || bhaktadroharatāśeṣajanasaṃharaṇavrataḥ || nānāśaivapurāṇarthaparijñānaviśāradaḥ || 7 || tasya rajño babhūvaikaḥ śuṃḍālo baladarpitaḥ || sa śṛṃkhalāśca saṃbhidya cotpāṭyālānamuttamam || 8 || bhayaṃkaraśca sarveṣāṃ cacāra puravīthiṣu || śivabhaktaśca tatraikaḥ śivapūjārataḥ sadā? || 9 || p. 12) brāhme muhūrte cotthāya yayau puṣpavanaṃ param || svayaṃpatitapuṣpāṇi tathā chidradalāni ca || 10 || kīṭopahatapuṣpāṇi tathā paryuṣitāni ca || saṃtyajya tāni puṣpāṇi mlānapuṣpāṇi yāni ca || 11 || suramyāṇi mahārhāṇi sadyovikasitāni ca || samāyayau ca saṃgṛhya bilvapatraṃ manoharam || 12 || mārgamadhye mahāvegānmattebhastvāgato'bhavat || āgatya śivabhaktaṃ taṃ jagrāha karirāḍayam || 13 || svahastena ca dantābhyāṃ saṃtāḍya vidadāra hi || bhaktaḥ prāṇaviyogārtaḥ provācoccaiḥ śiveti ca || 14 || ākrośadhvanimākarṇya bhakto'yamiruvattakaḥ || śivabhaktārava iti jñātvā taddeśamāyayau || 15 || vicinvannārtarāvasya hetuḥ kimiti bhaktitaḥ || dadarśa ca mahīpālamattebhaṃ madadarpitam || 16 || bhaktasya patanaṃ ghoraṃ raktāplutatanostadā || kuṭhāreṇācchinatturṇaṃ gajāsuramiveśvaraḥ || 17 || kālāgnirudravadbhaktaḥ siṃhanādaṃ cakāra saḥ || daṃbholobhinnagirivannipapāta mahītale || 18 || jñātvā taccoḍabhūpāla iruvattasya pādayoḥ || praṇamya daṃḍavadbhūmau kṛtāñjalipuṭo'bhavat || 19 || p. 13) hā hā mattagajaḥ śreṣṭhastvavadhīdbhaktasattamam || kaluṣaṃ kiṃ paśostasya madadṛptāntarātmanaḥ || 20 || tatpālakasya me pāpaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || śuddhiṃ cāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi prāṇāṃstyaktvā'tidurlabhān || 21 || iti niścitya bhūpālaḥ khaḍgamādāya satvaram || kareṇa svaśiraśchettuṃ buddhiṃ cakre mahāmatiḥ || 22 || etasminnaṃtare devaḥ śivaścṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || iruvattasya sadbhaktestuṣṭaścoḍamahīpateḥ || 23 || pratyakṣatāmagāttūrṇamāruhya vṛṣabheśvaram || śivaḥ prāṇān dadau devo bhaktasya ca gajasya ca || 24 || iruvattaṃ ca rājānaṃ ninye kailāśamuttamam || svayaṃ mamāra mattebhastaṃ bhaktamiti kopataḥ || 25 || gajaṃ jaghāna bhakto'yamiruvattaṃḍināmakaḥ || dṛṣṭvā taccoḍabhūpalo vaiklabyaṃ prāpya cetasi || 26 || aparādhaḥ svabhṛtyānāṃ rājño bhavati niścayāt || ataḥ karikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ niścikāya mameti ca || 27 || atastyajāmyahaṃ prāṇāniti niścitavānnṛpaḥ || atastavedaṃ kaluṣaṃ mācadrohakṛtaṃ param || 28 || kathaṃ naśyati rājeṃdra vadasvādya mama prabho || itihāsāntaraṃ vakṣye sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 29 || p. 14) || bāūribrahmayyakathā || bāūribrahmanāmaikaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || liṃgāgasthalatattvajño dhairyavānamitadyutiḥ || 30 || avāryavīryasaṃpannaḥ satyabhāṣṇatatparaḥ || śaraṇeṣvagrayāyī ca lobhamohavivarjitaḥ || 31 || atyantamuttamaḥ śrīmān guruliṃgārcanotsukaḥ || puṣpārāmān bahūn ramyāṃścakāra paramārthavit || 32 || saṃgṛhya teṣu puṣpāṇi sugaṃdhīnyujjvalāni ca || svayaṃ kṛtvā puṣpamālā bhaktebhyaḥ pradadau sadā || 33 || ekadā tatra jaināste vādayāmasurūrjitāḥ || teṣāmupaniṣadvākyairvyāsavākyopabṛṃhitaiḥ || 34 || ādhikyaṃ parameśasya sthāpayāmāsa saṃsadi || pratyakṣādipramāṇāni darśayāmāsa bhaktimān || 35 || kṛsarānnaṃ mahādivyaṃ śivenābhayakṛtpurā || cakāra yāvanālaughaliṃgamūrtiṃ mahojjvalām || 36 || evaṃbhūto brahmanāmā bāūrigrāmasaṃsthitaḥ || āgatyako mahīpālaḥ svaturaṃgabalāvṛtaḥ || 37 || vijetuṃ ca diśaḥ sarvāḥ prayayau sa dhanurdharaḥ || bāūrigrāmanikaṭe brahmapuṣpavanāṃtare || 38 || p. 15) senāniveśamatulaṃ cakāra nṛpapuṃgavaḥ || senāgajeṃdrastasyāsīnmadadhārāsamākulaḥ || 39 || agaṇyya ca yaṃtāraṃ sāṃkuśaṃ baladarpitam || prāsapaṭṭasaśūlādi dhāriṇaḥ sainikānapi || 40 || ullalāsa mahāvegādbṛṃhitenātibhīṣaṇaḥ || senāṃgāni samastāni nāśayāmāsa nāgarāṭ || 41 || āyantaṃ mattaśuṃḍālaṃ brahmanāmā baloddhataḥ || tāḍayāmāsa hastena vajreṇeva mahāgirim || 42 || palāyamānaṃ sahasā hatavān bhadradaṃtinam || evamuktastu bhūpālaḥ sbabhṛtyairativivhalaiḥ || 43 || svacitte cintayāmāsa bhaktadrohaṃ vicintayan || utthāya sahasā gatvā papāta brahmapādayoḥ || 44 || gajena yatkṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tadapi kṣamyatā. tvayā || iti namramukho bhūtvā tasthau bhaktāgraho nṛpaḥ || 45 || bāvūribrahmanāmāpi dayāplutamanāstadā || ajīvayatkarivaraṃ kaṭākṣāmṛtavāriṇā || 46 || janāśca vismayaṃ cakrurāgatāḥ puravāsinaḥ || tato jagāma śaraṇaṃ brahmāṇaṃ nṛpapuṃgavaḥ || 47 || ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ vismayāvaham || uddhatān śikṣayantyete namrān saṃjīvayaṃti ca || 48 || kimatra bahunoktena jīvanecchā'sti cetprabho || asmābhirgamyatāṃ mācasaṃnidhiṃ bijjalādhipa || 49 || p. 16) tadākariṣyati dayāṃ mācayākhyo mahīpate || sakṣādapararudro'yaṃ satyametanmayoditam || 50 || basavenaivamukto'pi bijjalaḥ prabhusattamaḥ || lajjānamitavaktraḥ saṃstathetyaṃgīcakāra saḥ || 51 || tato gatvā tu taṃ deśaṃ yatrāste rajakottamaḥ || namaskṛtvā ca sāṣṭāṃgaṃ tatpādanyastalocanaḥ || 52 || paśyatsu sarvamartyeṣu prasādārthaṃ pratasthivān || tatastu basaveśo'pi mācidevasya saṃnidhim || 53 || samāyayau hasanmaṃdaṃ harṣasaṃphullalocanaḥ || basavastaṃ namaskṛtvā tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 54 || evadvijñāpayāmāsa mācākhyaṃ basaveśvaraḥ || mayā nivāryamāṇo'pi paureḥ saṃbodhito janaiḥ || 55 || tvāṃ vijetuṃ kṛtodyogastvayā bhaṃgamavāpa saḥ || atyaṃtadurbale bāle pakṣahīne ca pakṣiṇi || 56 || mahojjvalaṃ pāśupataṃ prayoktavyaṃ kimu prabho || atastvaṃ kopamutsṛjya dayāṃ kuru mahīpatau || 57 || tato dayārdracittaḥ san mācākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhūpāletyuvāca nṛpasattamam || 58 || hateṣu balasaṃgheṣu sajalaṃ bhasma cikṣipe || p. 17) tenedaṃ jīvitaṃ prāpya cottasthau balamaṃjasā || 59 || pūrvedyuśca hataṃ martyaṃ jīvayāmāsa tatkṣaṇāt || etaddṛṣṭvā janāḥ sarve vismitāśca babhūvire || 60 || viyatsthalasthitaṃ vastrabhāramādāya satvaram || yathāpūrvaṃ yayau paścānmācabhakto mahābalaḥ || 61 || pādau praṇamya mācasya basaveśo nṛpeṇa ca || pauraiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvairyayāvāsthānamaṃṭapam || 62 || yāteṣu divaseṣvevaṃ bhaktaḥ kaścidudāradhīḥ || mācāntikaṃ samāsādhya basaveśavinirmitam || 63 || svamāhātmyāṃkitaṃ gītaṃ jagau sarvamanoharam || tacchrutvā mācabhaktaśca cukopa svāntarātmani || 64 || bhaktāḥ sarve daridrāḥ kiṃ svayaṃ saṃpattimān bahu || auddhatyaṃ basaveśasya jñātamāsīnmayā'dhunā || 65 || iti saṃcintya māco'yaṃ bhaktānāhūya gāyakān || bhavadbhistu na geyaṃ tadgītaṃ basavanirmitam || 66 || etadākarṇane doṣo mamātyantaṃ hi jāyate || evamuktvā yayau tūrṇaṃ svakāryāya mahāmatiḥ || 67 || etacchrutvā bhaktamukhādbasavo *bhayavivhalaḥ || namaskurvan mahābhāgaṃ dhyāyan sarvaiḥ stavaiḥ stuvan || 68 || yayau pade pade natvā mācabhaktāṃtikaṃ tataḥ || patitvā pādayostasya babhāṣe madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 69 || p. 18) ahaṃkārasamā*kāntamakramālāpatatparam || bhakteṣu durjanākāraṃ sakrodhamaparādhinam || 70 || ajñānākrāntahṛdayaṃ sakāmaṃ śaucavarjitam || avivekinamatyajñaṃ bhaktileśavivarjitam || 71 || nirbhāgyaṃ māṃ rakṣa rakṣa kṛpayā bhaktasattama || saṃkhyātītāni gītāni mayā vai kathitāni hi || 72 || tacchrutvā tvamatikruddha iti me pratibhāsate || atastvaṃ māmatiprītyā bhaktamevānumanyase || 73 || gṛhītvā caraṇau divyau tiṣṭhāmyatra mahāmate || evaṃ saṃprārthito māco basavena mahātmanā || 74 || aśrotevābhavacchrutvā basaveśaprabhāṣitam || saṃprārthitaḥ punastena babhāṣe basaveśvaram || 75 || re re basavadurbuddhe garvagrasto na saṃśayaḥ || lakṣmīrvinayasaṃpannān garvāṃdhān kurute sadā || 76 || kāryākaryavicārajñaṃ nehate nipuṇaṃ janam || śivabhaktā mahātmāno daridrāḥ kiṃ mahītale || 77 || samarthā vyākulīkartuṃ viśvametaccarācaram || evamābhās.ya taṃ māco manasīdaṃ vyacitayat || 78 || nāśayitvā'valepādriṃ basavasvāntasaṃsthitam || pratyakṣādipramāṇaighairbhaktadāsaṃ karomi tam || 79 || iti niścitya manasā taṭākajalamakṣipat || vajrādīni ca ratnāni jātānyudakabiṃdavaḥ || 80 || p. 19) jalabindusamākrāntā bhūmiḥ kāṃcanatāmagāt || prekṣayitvā svasāmarthyaṃ basaveśāya bhaktarāṭ || 81 || punaḥ provāca sakrodhaṃ vepamānādharastataḥ || śivabhaktā mahābhāgā aṣṭaiśvarya-samanvitāḥ || 82 || teṣāṃ tvayā dattagajo mahiṣārbhakasannibhaḥ || tvayā dattaṃ suvarṇaṃ ca loṣṭaprāyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 83 || bhavaddatān ratnāni pāṣāṇasadṛśāni hi || tvaddattaravastrebhyo vyāghracarmātiricyate || 84 || atastvaṃ garvamutsṛjya nayamevāvalaṃbaya || etaddṛṣṭvā paurajanā vismitāśca babhūvire || 85 || bijjalo'pi samāgatya svabalairvismito'bhavat || mācabhaktopari tataḥ pramathairvinipātitā || puṣpavṛṣṭiśca sahasā daṃdubhidhvānapūrvakam || 86 || phalāni basaveśasya manasā cintitāni hi || śivaḥ samāgata iva mācabhakto rarājaḥ saḥ || 87 || **tu basaveśo'pi mācabhaktaṃ nanāma saḥ || tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairyaya***śaraṇaṃ param || 88 || aho māca mahābhakta tvanmāhātmyaṃ nirīkṣi***akiṃcanaḥ kiyanmātraḥ kuruṣva karuṇāṃ mayi || 89 || tvameva śaṃkaraḥ sākṣāt kiṃkaro'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || sarvajñastvaṃ mahābhāgaḥ kiṃcijjño'haṃ mahāmate || 90 || p. 20) atyantanirmalastvaṃ hi maladigdho'hamavyayaḥ || ajño'haṃ tvaṃ tu vijñānī tvaṃ sudhāmayavigrahaḥ || 91 || viṣasvarūpagāto'haṃ dātā tva. kathyate budhaiḥ || ahamatyantadīno'haṃ paśu paśupatirbhavān || 92 || trailokyaśekharastvaṃ hi so'haṃ nirbhāgyaśekharaḥ || anekadurguṇādhāre mayi kiṃ saṃti sadguṇāḥ || 93 || ato māṃ rakṣa garvāṃdhaṃ śikṣaya tvaṃ yathāvidhi || aparādhasahasrāṇi kṣamasva mama sādram || 94 || mācastatastu basavaṃ gāḍhamāliṃgya satvaram || svakaṭākṣekṣaṇaiḥ sadhyastoṣayāmāsa bhaktimān || 95 || parīkṣyaiva mahāratnaṃ loke gṛhṇāti mānavaḥ || ato manaḥ parikṣārthaṃ mayā karmedṛśaṃ kṛtam || 96 || ityuktvā basavaṃ māco toṣayāmāsa dhīradhīḥ || samalaṃ puṭapākena tapta*svarṇamivādhikam || 97 || krakacena vinirbhinnaṃ sugaṃdhamiva caṃdanam || mācavākyaughasaṃghṛṣṭaṃ basaveśamano'dhikam || aṇubhūtamalaistyaktaṃ virarāja tataḥ param || 98 || p. 21) saṃsārayaṃtrapatanahetavo'narthakāriṇaḥ || guṇāśca prakṛterjātāścittaśuddhivināśakāḥ || 99 || satvaṃ rajastamaśceti vedāantaiḥ pratipāditāḥ || teṣu satvaṃ praśaṃsanti munayastatvadarśinaḥ || 100 || tatrāpyanarthahetū dau guṇau tāmasarājasau || atastau hi parityajya sadbhaktairmokṣakāṃkṣibhiḥ || 101 || gṛhītvā sātvikīṃ bhaktiṃ sthātavyaṃ pāramārthikaiḥ || atastvamapi saṃtyajya guṇau rājasatāmasau || 102 || sātvikīṃ bhaktimāsthāya bhṛtyabhāvaṃ samāsthitaḥ || utsṛjya garvaṃ sakalaṃ vartasva basaveśvara || 103 || vṛttam || mācaṃ śrīrajakatvasaṃvṛtamumānāthāṃghribhaktaṃ paraṃ || nītvā śāṃtimudāravākyanikarairatyadbhutārthojjvalaiḥ || sārāsāravicāratatparamatirdaghyau kṣaṇaṃ cetasā || svācāryāṃghrisarojasaṃgatamano-bhṛṃgo mahābhaktarāṭ || 104 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde mācidevamāhātmyapraśaṃsā nāma trayoviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 22) caturviśo'dhyāyaḥ śaṃkaradāsakathā agastya uvāca || tataḥ kimakaronmācaḥ śivabhaktaḥ sthirāśayaḥ || svapuraḥ saṃsthitaṃ śāṃtamābhāṣya basaveśvaram || 1 || skaṃda uvāca || evamābhāṣya basavaṃ mācākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || kurvāṇastanmanaḥ sthairyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 2 || basaveśa mahābuddhe śṛṇuṣvemāṃ kathāṃ parām || surabhye śaṃkarasthāne nānāmunigaṇāvṛte || 3 || āsīcchaṃkaradāsākhyaḥ śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || bālohi śaraṇaḥ śrīmān śivabhaktārcane rataḥ || 4 || kālakarmākhyeṃdrajālabhasmīkaraṇapaṃḍitaḥ || svapādārcakaśiṣyaughajanmādīnāṃ nivārakaḥ || 5 || vaśīkṛtasvāntaraṃgaścinmayānaṃdīvagrahaḥ || atiraudramahodrekavīrabhadrasamaprabhaḥ || 6 || pratyakṣarudramūrtiśca śatrusaṃhārakarmaṇi || daṇḍitājāṇḍabhāṇḍaughaśivapādāblabhaktimān || 7 || p. 23) svadordaṇḍābhinayitatāṇḍavāḍambaro mahān || vilasatkīrtisaṃpannaḥ saṃsāraghno'tinirmalaḥ || 8 || atarkitaprabhāvaśca nānāśatruniṣudanaḥ || śeṣāhigīyamānasvalīlāvyātpadigaṃtaraḥ || 9 || pracchannaveṣadhārī ca saṃvīto jīrṇakaṃthayā || kaṃthāṃ nirmāya cāturyāt samastānāṃ puraukasām || 10 || paṃcabhiḥ kuḍupairmeyān vrīhīn saṃgṛhya yatnataḥ || arcanaṃ śivabhaktaughakoṭīnāmanvahaṃ dadau || 11 || evaṃ śaṃkaradāsākhye prabhau tiṣṭhati tatpure || kuviṃdakulasaṃbhūto dāsaḥ kaścitsamāyayau || 12 || draṣṭuṃ śaṃkaradāsākhyabhaktamutkaṃṭhayā mahān || līlāgoṣṭhyā samāyukta. kṣaṇaṃ tasthau ca tanmaṭhe || 13 || dayāplutastatastūrṇaṃ yayau svabhavanāntaram || hā kaṣṭaṃ śivabhaktasya saṃkaṭaṃ samupasthitam || 14 || tadgehamakṣikāṇāṃ ca na bhavīkaraṇaṃ sthitam || bhaktaśaṃkaradāsasya kaṃthā phalati kiṃ nvaho || 15 || iti saṃcintya manasā svasāraṃ duggalābhīdhām || samāhūya tatastūrṇaṃ sasnehādbhaktasaṃtatau || 16 || vrīhīn śūrvamitān ramyān preṣayāmāsa satvaram || dṛṣṭvā śaṃkaradāso'pi duggalāmbāmuvācatām || 17 || p. 24) dāsenātyantadayayā preṣitā vrīhayastvime || kasya vastraṃ tu nirmāya prayatnena samārjitāḥ || 18 || preṣayāmāsa tān sarvān kiṃ dhanagrahalolupaḥ || nahyasti dhanamasmākaṃ vrīhivikrayasṃmitam || 19 || etatsaṃbhāṣaṇavyagro vrīhīñjagrāha muṣṭinā || tena saṃpreṣitā ye hi jātā muṣṭisaṃmitāḥ || 20 || ye dāsabhavane'tiṣṭhan nidhayaśca sahasraśaḥ || te śūnyatāṃ yayustūrṇaṃ prabhāvāttasya tatkṣaṇāt || 21 || evaṃ śaṃkaradāsena nāśite ca dhane'khile || dāsaḥ śokaṃ samāpede cintābhārasamākulaḥ || 22 || nirīkṣya ca tato dāsaṃ duggulāmbā'vadat svayam || bhrātaḥ saṃpannatastvaṃ hi vrīhīn preṣitavānasi || 23 || sākṣācchaṃkaradāso'yamaṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || tapovyayātibhītaḥ san dīnavat pratibhāsate || 24 || śuṃḍālasya pramattasya dantasaṃsparśanotsukaḥ || mānavo jīvate kiṃ nu mahābalasamanvitaḥ || 25 || mahoragamukhanyastakaro maṃtravivarjitaḥ || kathaṃ saṃjīvate martyo mṛtyunā ca vivarjitaḥ || 26 || parīkṣituṃ hi śaraṇāna kaḥ samartho mahītale || ataḥ śaṃkaradāso'yamaparīkṣyastvayā'dhunā || 27 || p. 25) varān dattān śivenāpi nāgrahīdbhaktasattamaḥ || svavyāpārārjitaṃ dravyaṃ kiyanmātraṃ mahāmate || 28 || bhaktāḥ saṃtarpitāstena kiyantastān parīkṣitum || tadvyāpāracca yallabdhaṃ dhanaṃ tanna vinaśyati || 29 || ito'pi śivabhaktānāṃ dāridryaṃ kva nu vartate || kalpadrume śivābhikhye bhaktatrātari sarvadā || 30 || kadācittasya bhaktasya kṛpāluḥ parameśvaraḥ || varānyathepsitaṃ tubhyaṃ dāsyāmītyavadatsvayam || 31 || hitvā śaṃkaradāso'pi varānsarvān viraktadhīḥ || sa dṛṣṭiṃ prārthayāmāsa sūcīraṃdhrapradarśane || atyaṃdhakārasaṃpannarātrāvapi mahāmatiḥ || 32 || evaṃ śaṃkaradāsena prārthitaḥ parameśvaraḥ || dadāvatyantasaṃtuṣṭastārtiyīkaṃ vilocanam || 33 || śivaprasādalabdhena locanenāviśaṃkitaḥ || śivadrohaparānmūrkhāñchivaniṃdāparāyaṇān || 34 || dadāha paramakrūrān dānavāniva śaṃkaraḥ || tadaiva sarvānamarān kaṃpayāmāsa tejasā || 35 || tato devā bhayodvignāḥ sarve saṃbhūya sādaram || bhaktaṃ śaṃkaradāsaṃ taṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ || 36 || sarvāṇi gṛhakarmāṇi mārjanādīni cakrire || p. 26) tataḥ kṣudrasurāḥ sarve kṣudrakarmāṇi cakrire || 37 || jagadvīro mallanāmā cauddhatyabaladarpitaḥ || bhaktaṃ śaṃkaradāsaṃ taṃ babhāṣe janasaṃsadi || 38 || aho śaṃkaradāsādya prabhāvaḥ konu te'dhunā || atikṣudraiḥ suragaṇaistvatkāryakaraṇena hi || 39 || nārāyaṇena mahatā braṃhmaṇā viśvakarmaṇā || devendreṇāpi paṭunā tvatkāryāṇi kṛtāni kim || 40 || tṛtīyanetramāsādya śaṃbhośca paramātmanaḥ || kṣudraprayojanakṛtiḥ kiṃ māhātmya karī bhavet || 41 || tṛtīyanetrametena śivāllabdhaṃ bhavedyadi || viṣṇordṛṣṭipathe sthitvā na caledyadi dhairyataḥ || tadaitatsakalaṃ satyaṃ bhavedadya na saṃśayaḥ || 42 || evamuktvā tu mallo'yaṃ kalyāṇākhya pure śubhe || goviṃdapratimāmekāṃ kṛtvā lohaiśca paṃcabhiḥ || 43 || pāṃcarātraprakāreṇa pratiṣṭhāpyātibhaktitaḥ || sāyaṃ prātaśca tātpūjāparataṃtro'bhavatsvayam || 44 || tataḥ śaṃkaradāso'pi bhaktayātrāparo mahān || yadṛcchayā ca tadramyaṃ prāpa goviṃdamaṃdiram || 45 || goviṃdapratimāmagre sa dadarśa mahāyaśāḥ || śatadhā sā viśīrṇā'tha śithilā nayanārcibhiḥ || 46 || atitaptaṃtu tallohaṃpradudrāva diśo daśa || p. 27) āsanpālāyanāḥ sarve tatratyāḥ paravādinaḥ || 47 || te'pi śṃkaradāsaṃ taṃ tuṣṭuvurbhayavihvalāḥ || kimatra bahunoktena śivabhaktā mahattarāḥ || 48 || anivāryāḥ śivasyāpi sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇaḥ || bhaktirbhayaṃ ca bhakteṣu bhaktasaṃsargato bhavet || 49 || bhaktasaṃsargarāhityādbhayaṃ naiva prajāyate ** | sarvadā jñānayuktasya kāryākāryavicāriṇaḥ || 50 || adya te buddhināśo'bhūdbhrātaḥ kiṃ nu karomyaham || evaṃ saṃcintya bahudhā bahuduḥkhasamākulau || 51 || tāvubhau jagmatustūrṇaṃ saṃnidhiṃ ca mahātmanaḥ || abhigamya mahātmānaṃ bhaktaṃ śaṃkaradāsakam || 52 || praṇematuśca sāṣṭāṃgaṃ stuvanatau viṣṭhataḥ puraḥ || bho bhoḥ śaṃkaradāsārya rakṣa rakṣa kṛpānidhe || 53 || āvayorhi gatistvaṃ hi dīnayoḥ sāparādhayoḥ || tataḥ śaṃkaradāso'pi nirīkṣya karuṇārdradhīḥ || 54 || aho dāsa mahābhāga saṃpannastvaṃ śivājñayā || dāridryasiṃdhumagno'haṃ kiṃ kartavyaṃ vada prabho || 55 || matsamīpāgame kāryaṃ kiṃvā te vartate'dhunā || mama tvayā kimānītaṃ dhanaṃ vā jivanakṣamam || 56 || daridrāṇāṃ gatistvaṃ hi bhaktānāmamitaujasām || vastravikrayasaṃprāptaṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ tavāsti hi || 57 || p. 28) mama dātuṃ tvadānītaṃ dīnasya mṛpaṇsya ca || asticeddāsa vāṃchā te madīyaṃ dhanamīkṣitum || 58 || khanitramānaya kṣipraṃdarśayiṣyāmi te'dhunā || kimatra bahunoktena paśyātraiva nidhīn mama || 59 || evamuktvā khanitreṇa khātayitvā ca tāṃ mahīm || nikṣepān darśayāmāsa ratnasvarṇasamākulān || 60 || duggalāṃbā ca dāsaśca vismitau ** karmaṇā || tataḥ śaṃkaradāsāṃghripadmayorvinipetatuḥ || 61 || prāha śaṃkaradāsastu krodhaghūrṇitalocanaḥ || śivāntikamupāgamya dhanaṃ prārthaya satvaram || 62 || sa dāsyati dhanaṃ tuṣṭaḥ svacittānaṃdadāyakam || tasyaitadbhaktanikaṭe dhanaṃ kiṃ nāsti me vada || 63 || tenetthamucyamānau tu pādau na tyajaturnatau || evaṃ tatpādayugule patitāvūcatustataḥ || 64 || na tyakṣyāvaḥ svacaraṇau kakalādapi komalau || atyaṃtakṛpaṇau dīnau lobhenākrāṃtamānasau || 65 || garvāṃdhatamasākrāntasvāntau durṇayabhūṣitau || āvāṃ pālaya kāruṇyādaparādhān kṣamasva nau || 66 || tataḥ śaṃkaradāso'pi dayārasasamāplutaḥ || bhaktaughai stūyamānaḥ san samutthāpya ca tāvubhau || 67 || p. 29) dayāsamudramadhye tau majjayāmāsa sa prabhuḥ || pūrvādhikāśca nidhayo nava tasya virejire || 68 || taṃtuvāyakulodbhūtadāsasya bhavaneṣvaho || garvāṃdhasya tu sadbhaktirvṛddhiṃ neṣyati tattvataḥ || 69 || garvamutsṛjya basava mahatīṃ śāṃtimāvaha|| ataḥ parāṃ pravakṣyāmi ānāma?m ( nimbām) ekāṃ manoharām || 70 || || niṃbāmbā-kathā || niṃbāmbānāma vanitā śivabhaktiparāyaṇā || satkriyācaraṇāsaktā liṃgavrataparāyaṇā || 71 || kauṭilyaveṣarahitā jaṃgamārcanatatparā || saṃsārasaṃgarahitā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 72 || satsaṃgahṛdyacaritā satkulācāratatparā || sadā sā śivabhaktānāṃ jalānayanatatparā || 73 || dhanena bhaktadattena kurvaṃtī jaṃgamārcanam || tasyāḥ sutavaraḥ śrīmān bhaktagorakṣaṇotsukaḥ || 74 || tadārjitadhanenāpi tarpayantī taṇān sadā || uvāsa sādhucaritā dhyāyantī parameśvaram || 75 || athāsminneva samaye ramye kāṃcīpure śubhe || p. 30) cirutoṃḍa iti khyāto hyāsīdbhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || 76 || sa mahātmā cakāraikaṃ niyamaṃ niyatāśayaḥ || paṃcānāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ karomīṣṭānnabhojanam || 77 || saṃkalpitaṃ vrataṃ cainaṃ parīkṣitumumādhavaḥ || āyayau bhaktarūpeṇa caṃdrardhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 78 || so'yaṃ vaṇigvaraḥ śrīmāñjaṃgamānveṣaṇotsukaḥ || dadarśainaṃ mahātmānaṃ kṛtrimākāradhāriṇam || 79 || sa *** nyastahasto nanāma bhuvi daṇḍavat || mahāpuruṣaśārdūla svāminnāgaccha madgṛham || 80 || bhikṣāṃ kuru mahābhāga bhakṣyabhojyasamanvitām || ityuktaḥ pārvatīnātho vaṇijaṃ prāha sasmitaḥ || 81 || ito'tiriktamasmākaṃ kimasti sudhiyāṃ vara || vastvaikamiṣṭamasmākaṃ narāṇāṃ palalaṃ mahat || 82 || āgacchāmo vayaṃ tūrṇaṃ tatsāmarthyaṃ tavāsti cet || evamuktastu tenāyaṃ cirutoṃḍo'pyuvāca tam || 83 || putro manoharaścāste sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || tava dāsyāmi taṃ hatvā palalaṃ tṛptikāraṇam || 84 || evamuktvā namaskṛtvā muniṃ kṛtrimarūpiṇam || āyayau svagṛhaṃ tūrṇaṃ putraratnajidhāṃsayā || 85 || etadvṛttāntamakhilaṃ svabhāryāyai nyavedayat || sā saṃgalāmbā saṃtuṣṭā putra* * * * * * * * * || ***p. 35) * * * * * * * * * * * * * nādāya parameśvaraḥ || cirutoṃḍaṃ ca tatpatnīṃ siriyāluṃ tanūbhavam || 126 || tatsvasāraṃ puṇyavatīṃ suramyāṃ caṃdanāmbikām || kotisūryapratīkāśavimānoparisaṃsthitān || 127 || kṛtvā kailāsabhuvanaṃ yayau bhāgīrathīdharaḥ || kailāsaṃ samanuprāpya cirutoṃḍo vaṇigvaraḥ || 128 || sarveṣāṃ pramathānāṃ ca munīnāmūrdhvaretasām || mukhāsīnaḥ samīpe tu pārvatīparameśayoḥ || 129 || nihatya cāhaṃ svaputramudāraṃ suṃdarākṛtim || saṃbhoktuṃ dattavānasmi bhaktya'haṃ mohavarjitaḥ || 130 || matsamo nāsti koleṣu śivabhaktaśca kaścana || iti garvasamākrāntamahaṃkāraikatatparam || 131 || cirutoṃḍaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā sāṃbaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || etadgarvasya śamanaṃ cintayāmāsa cetasā || 132 || cirutoṃḍakarāṃbhojaṃ gṛhītvā ca svapāṇinā || bhūlokaṃ samanuprāpya niṃbāṃbāgṛhamāyayaū || 133 || sā vilokya samutthāya śivabhaktau samāgatau || arghyādyaiḥ pūjayāmāsa madhu*****rkaṃ tato dadau || 134 || tayorabhyavahārārthaṃ bhakṣyabhojyāni cākarot || śayānau tau ca paryaṃke nidrāparavaśāviva || 135 || niṃbāṃbā sā yathāpūrvaṃ jalānayanatatparā || yayau tattanujaḥ so'yaṃ yo gorakṣaṇatatparaḥ || 136 || vanadeśātsamāgatya jananīmājuhāva saḥ || p. 36) gṛhānavasthitāṃ dhātrīṃ niścayamāsa vai tadā || 137 || tata uddhṛtya bhāṃḍasthaṃ jahārāpūpayugmakam || tadaṃtare ca niṃbāṃbā samāgatya gṛhaṃ tataḥ || 138 || śivārthakṛtamannādi śunālīḍhamabhūditi || śivadraohakaraṃ putraṃ msalena jaghāna sā || 139 || apūpapūritāsyaḥ sannipapāta mahītale || mṛtaṃ tanūbhavaṃ dṛṣṭvā śokamohavivarjitā || 140 || sthāne rahasi nikṣipya tṛṇamācchādya satvaram || tataḥ pākaprayatne sā saṃtasthau varavarṇinī || 141 || jñātvā śivo'pi tatsarvaṃ cirutoṃḍamathāvravīt || cirutoṃḍa vaṇikdhreṣṭha paśya paśyedamadbhutam || 142 || putreṇa sahasā''gatya bhuktaṃ cāpūpayugmakam || jñātveyaṃ putravṛttāntaṃ pākavaiyarthyaśaṃkayā || 143 || hatvā'vaṭe tu nikṣipya pākayatnaparābhavat || tatsarvaṃ ca nirīkṣyāsau cirutoṃḍo'tivismitaḥ || 144 || tataḥ sā ca samāgatya jalamādaya * * *ṇanā || tau bhaktyā snāpayāmāsa muditenāṃtarātmanā || 145 || tato bhakṣyādikaṃ tāśyāṃ dadau bhaktipuraḥ saram || ajānanniva putrasya maraṇaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 146 || p. 37) tāmāhūya śivaḥ prāha niṃbāṃbāṃ karuṇārdradhīḥ || pūrvaṃ tavāgataḥ putraḥ kṣutpipāsāsamanvitaḥ || 147 || vicinvansadane sve tu mātaraṃ tvāṃ rudanmanāḥ || āsītso'pi mayā dṛṣṭo bālo'sau kva gato'dhunā || 148 || mamaitadannapānādi hitvā taṃ nahi rocate || tvamatikrūrahṛdayā pāpiṣṭhā tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 149 || bāleṣu satsu loke'smin bhuṃjaṃte ke viṣāyitam || atastvaṃ sahasā gatvā cāhvānaṃ kuru putrakam || 150 || etachrutvā ca niṃbāṃbā punaḥ prāha maheśvaram || kimetayā māyayā te sarvaṃ buddhaṃ mayā'bhavat || 151 || cirutoṃḍākhyabhakto'haṃ na bhavāmi kadācana || tūṣṇīṃ bhukṣva mahābhāga maddattaṃ bhojanādikam || 152 || tvanmāyāmohitā nāhaṃ nātra kāryāvicāraṇā || pūrvaṃ nihatya svaṃ putraṃ punarāhvānakāraṇam || 153 || naivedyaṃ te devavaṇiga dadau tasyeṣṭado bhavān || tvaddattamapi kailāsaṃ satyaṃ nāṃgīkaromyaham || 154 || tatkṛtenaiva pāpena nidhanaṃ gatavānasau || tasmātso'yaṃ mahādrohī na yogyaṃ smartumatra hi || 155 || cirutoṃḍaṃ śivaṃ tatra cukopāsau tayoḥ puraḥ || cirutoṃḍo'pi tachrutvā nimagnaḥ śokavāridhau || 156 || tataḥ śivo'pi saṃtuṣṭaḥ prādurāsīptadaṃtike || prādurbhūtaṃ śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṃbāmbā''ha savismitā || 157 || ekamūrtestrayobhāgā guruliṃgaṃ ca jaṃgamam || jaṃgamānugrahādeva deśikaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 158 || śilābhāvaṃ vināśyāsau liṃgaṃ cakre ca cinmayam || ato liṃgādguruḥ śreṣṭho gurorapi ca jaṃgamaḥ || 159 || ato gurojaṃrgamasya liṃgasyāpyarcanaṃ mahat || saṃtyajyādya mama svāmin kailāsākhyaṃ śiloccayam || 160 || dehasya prāṇasaṃbaṃdhātpūjyatvaṃ hi yathā bhavet || bhaktasyāyāti māhātmyaṃ tathā jaṃgamapūjanāt || 161 || locanatritayenaiva tvaṃ śivaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || tṛtīyalocanaṃ hitvā bhakta ityabhidhīyate || 162 || tvatsākṣātkāramohena bhaktārcāṃ saṃtyajāmi cet || śivabhaktā mahātmāno na hasaṃti kimīśvara || 163 || guṃḍākhyakuṃbhakārasya vayo dātuṃ manoharam || kenāvṛtaśarīro'si mahatā gajacarmaṇā || 164 || kayā gauryā samāyukto gato bhogasya maṃdiram || kāmaiṃdavīṃ kalāṃ dhṛtvā gatavā**si śaṃkara || 165 || naṃdinaṃ kaṃ samāruhya mānakaṃjāramaṃdiram || p. 39) keneśa bhālanetreṇa yāgaśālāṃ manoharām || 166 || ṛtviggaṇasamopetāṃ sāmavedidvijasya ca || prāptavānasi vegena pramathaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 167 || kaiścaturbhirbhujairdivyaiścirutoṃḍasya maṃdiraṃ || gatavānasi deveśa vadasva mama śaṃkara || 168 || māyāviḍaṃbanāmenāṃ hitvā bhuṃkṣvādya madgṛhe || nocedahaṃ na jīveyaṃ śayāmi caraṇāṃtike || 169 || evaṃ niṃbāṃbayā prokto bhuṃjānastadgṛhāṃtare || cirutoṃḍamukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā provāca prahasan śanaiḥ || 170 || caṃḍīśaḥ kāṭakoṭaśca pitarau jaghnatuḥ purā || mayi pratyakṣatāṃ yāte pitarau kāṃkṣitau punaḥ || 171 || tathaiva drāviḍe deśe bhaktaḥ kaścidabhūtpurā || narasiṃga iti khyātaḥ śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || 172 || tasyāgramahiṣī sādhvī yayau ramyaṃ śivālayaṃ || mārgamadhye samāyāntaṃ jvalantaṃ śaivatejasā || 173 || ghṛtapuṣpapuṭaṃ vipraṃ pūjituṃ parameśvaram || dṛṣṭvā tatrāgrahīdekaṃ prasūnaṃ sumanoharam || 174 || tathā'bhijighre sā rājñī rājasāṃkrāṃta mānasā || so'pi bālastu sahasā tannāsāvacchinatsvayam || 175 || p. 40) tatkāle nṛpatiḥ śrīmānāyayau ca yadṛcchayā || tamāyāntaṃ nṛpaṃ dṛṣṭvā vayasyāḥ procuragrahāt || 176 || etayā ca mahādevyā nāparādhaḥ kṛto'dhunā || kintu bālakahastābjasaṃsthitaṃ puṣpamuttamam || 177 || gṛhītvā pariji*he hi līlayā vāmalocanā || śivārcasasutastvasyā nāsāṃ ciccheda satvaram || 178 || etacchrutvaiva bhūpālastamāhūyedamabravīt || kīdṛśīyaṃ tava brahman bhaktirme vada suvrata || 179 || puṣpagrahamidaṃ hastaṃ dhitvā pūrvaṃ tataḥ param || nāsikāchedanaṃ vegāt kartvyamiti bhāsate || 180 || evamāniṃdya taṃ bālaṃ bhāryāmāhūya tatatkṣaṇam || śivapūjārthamānītaṃ puṣpaṃ kiṃ svīkṛtaṃ tvyā || 181 || puṣpagrahodyataḥ ko nu karastu karayordvayoḥ || evaṃ rājñā ca sā pṛṣṭā karaṃ tasmai nyavedayat || 182 || asimādāya niśitāṃ rājā'sau krodhamānasaḥ || karaṃ ciccheda vegena patnīsnehavivarjitaḥ || 183 || pratyakṣatāmahaṃ yāto nānāmunigaṇāvṛtaḥ || tato'haṃ tasya bhāryāyāḥ karaṃ nāsāṃ ca khaṃḍitām || 184 || p. 41) datvā bhūpālabhāryāyā muktiṃ pradāṃ dayānvitaḥ || so'pi muktipadaṃ prāpa punarāvṛttivarjitam || 185 || vīracoḍakathā kaścidbhakta itaḥ pūrvaṃ sadbhaktivinayānvitaḥ || vīracoḍa iti khyāto bhūpatiḥ kṣitimaṃḍale || 186 || tasyāgramahiṣī dhānyaṃ śūnyaṃ mama cakāra hi || garbhasthaśiśunā sākaṃ madarthaṃ tāṃ nihatya ca || 187 || bhojyaṃ cakre tataścāhaṃ prasanno'bhavamaṃjasā || punarāvṛttirahitāṃ muktiṃ prādāṃ mahīpateḥ || 188 || niṃbāṃbā'pi mahābhāga mayaivaṃ bodhitā satī || nirāgasaṃ sutaṃ hatvā nājuhāva sutaṃ punaḥ || 189 || mayā dattavarān sarvāṃścakrame naiva cetasā || māhātmyamasyāḥ kathituṃ kaḥ samartho bhavedbhuvi || 190 || tvaṃ tu putraṃ nihatyāśu punarāhūtavānasi || etādṛśeṣu bhakteṣu satsu bhūmaṃḍale'khile || 191 || garvaṃ tvaṃ kimiti prāpto madīyāsthānamaṃṭape || nāsti matsadṛśo bhakta iti saṃcintya cetasā || 192 || ityuktvā cirutoṃḍākhyaṃ śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ || hataḥ niṃbābikā-putraṃ jīvayitvā tataḥ param || 193 || kailāśaṃ prāpayāmāsa koṭisūryasamaprabham || p. 42) uvāsa sā ca bhūloke jaṃgamārādhanotsukā || 194 || vṛttam || utsṛjya garvaṃ basaveśvara tvaṃ bhakteṣu loke parameṣu satsu || śāṃtiṃ parāmāvaha bhaktavarya śāntyaiva karmāṇi phalaṃti loke || 195 || itiśrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 43) paṃcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ halāyudhakathā agastya uvāca || kimuvāca tato mācaḥ sarvavācāmadhīśvaraḥ || rajakatvaparicchanno brūhi me'dya ṣaḍānana || 1 || skanda uvāca || bhūyaścandrajaṭājūṭaścirutoṃḍaṃ natānanam || hṛhītvā svakarābjena hālāyudhapuraṃ yayau || 2 || tato halāyuthaḥ śrīmānāgatau bhaktaśaṃkarau || sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyāśu babhāṣe madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 3 || atiśrāṃtāvivedānīṃ dūrādhvagamanena hi || ato bhavaṃtāvatyantaṃ sthātavyamanukaṃpayā || 4 || etaghchrutvā mahādevastamuvāca halāyudham || vismayaṃ mama vṛttāntamācakṣe tava suvrata || 5 || aṃmāmbā kācana satī stanyaṃ datvā pupoṣa mām || bhogasya pāṇimādāya gatimabhyasta vānaham || 6 || ***ṇi nambinaḥ kurvan dūto'haṃ vākyakovidaḥ || ekapātre tu cannena bhuñjānā**nnādikaṃ param || 7 || tato dāsasya dayayā vastravaṃdhanakovidaḥ || mānakaṃjārabhaktena chitvā putrīśikhāṃ parām || 8 || baddho mama jaṭābhāro mastake piṃgale mahān || p. 44) kalatrahīnaṃ māṃ vīkṣya ballālaḥ prabhusattamḥ || 9 || atyantarūpasaṃpannāṃ dadau kāntāṃ manoramām || bhakto'tha monneyadharaḥ svarṇa datvā mahattaram || 10 || viṭasaṃcāraniratamakarodati bhaktitaḥ || taddhanaṃ tu samādāya dakṣavāṭyāmahaṃ gataḥ || 11 || tatraikayā tu kāmukyā rūpatāruṇyamukhyayā || ramamāṇaḥ sukhāviṣṭastatastatraiva vatsarān || 12 || cirutoṃḍagṛhaṃ gatvā śivabhaktāścaraṃti hi || anurakto'hameteṣu krīḍituṃ carataḥ sadā || 13 || viśuddhacetano'tyantaṃ sadbhaktā gatirāvayoḥ || saṃpūjayaṃti bhaktāśca nau liṃgamiva bhaktitaḥ || 14 || śrīnīlakaṃṭhamūrtiśca balagoṃḍapatistathā || karikālo hyaryamaśca hiṃgulīmāra eva ca || 15 || eṇādhināthanāmā ca sedirājo mahāmatiḥ || vāgīśo'pi mahābhāgaścāramaḥ śvapacastathā || 16 || somāsimāranāmā ca pillastattvavidāṃ varaḥ || evamādyā mahātmānaḥ sadā saṃpūjayanti nau || 17 || kimatra bahunoktena śṛṇu vākyaṃ halāyudha || ye bhaktā bhuvi tiṣṭhaṃti śivabhaktārcanotsukāḥ || 18 || teṣāṃ gṛheṣu sarveṣu carāmyatra na saṃśayaḥ || majjñnanarahito bhaktastriṣu lokeṣu nāsti hi || 19 || bhaktaughaiḥ puṣṭadehasya niryayurdivasā mama || p. 45) majjanmasthitibhūmiśca śiloccayapurī śubhā || 20 || mama mātāpirṭjñānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ mayoditam || matsukhaṃ mama kaṣṭaṃ vā kiṃ vā vakṣye halāyudha || 21 || ito'pi vismayakarīṃ kathāṃ vakṣye manoramām || kāṃcīpure purā kaściccirutoṃḍo'tidhārmikaḥ || 22 || māheśvarārcanāsakto hyabhīṣṭārthapradaḥ sadā || śivo manaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ preṣayāmāsa pārṣadān || 23 || teṣāmapi ca sarveṣāmiṣṭārthaṃ pradadau mudā || trisaptakṛtvadivasān sthirāṃ vṛṣṭimakalpayat || 24 || tadā niyamasaṃpannaḥ paṃcabhaktānatarpayat || tataḥ kasmiṃśca divase nābhūdeko'pi jaṃgamaḥ || 25 || sa mārgayāmāsa kāṃcīṃ bhaktārthaṃ ca dṛḍhavrataḥ || śivo maheśvaro bhūtvā samāgatya ca kutracit || 26 || sthito'tijarayākrānto bhṛśaṃ śāṃta iveśvaraḥ || cirutoṃḍo'pi taṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣaphullalocanaḥ || 27 || āmaṃtrayāmāsa bhoktuṃ bhaktaṃ svabhavanāntare || yayāce palalaṃ nāraṃ śivaḥ kṛtrimaveṣadhṛt || 28 || tatheti saṃpratiśrutya prāpya svīyaṃ gṛhāntaram || sutaṃ nihatya tanmāṃsaṃ dadau bhaktāya dhīmate || 29 || śivaḥ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayaḥ sarvaiḥ kāṃcīnivāsibhiḥ || p. 46) kailāsa pradadau tasmai patnīputrayutāya ca || 30 || etādṛśo mahātmāno bhaktāḥ kiṃ saṃti bhūtale || aśakyaṃ putrahananaṃ sarveṣāṃ gṛhamedhinām || 31 || bhaktavākyamiti śrutvā punarūce halāyudhaḥ || aho narāmiṣaṃ bhoktuṃ sa śivaḥ kiṃnu rākṣasaḥ || 32 || cirutoṃḍo dayāhīnaḥ kathaṃ putraṃ jaghāna saḥ || vacanaṃ cānyathā kartuṃ gurutvādbhavato'dhunā || 33 || tathāpi bhavatāṃ vākyaṃ mithyeti pratibhāti me || evamābhāṣyamāṇaṃ taṃ punaḥ provāca śaṃkaraḥ || 34 || dātāraśca svabhāgyānāṃ sutānāṃ dānatatparāḥ || svadehadānaniratāḥ saṃti loke sahasraśaḥ || 35 || śivo manaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ duṣkaraṃ vastu yācate || bhaktastasya prasādārthaṃ dadatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 36 || ataḥ sa cirutoṃḍo'pi dadau putraśiraḥ palam || nāsti cedatra viśvāso maduktārthe halāyudha || 37 || lokān parīkṣaya kṣipraṃ gatvā grāmapurādikam || sarve gāyanti śataśo bālā gopāśca koṭiśaḥ || 38 || evamābhāṣyamāṇaḥ san kupito'bhūddhalāyudhaḥ || bhaktavātsalya mṛtsṛjya yayāce palalaṃ katham || 39 || bhaktaḥ sa cirutoṃḍo'pi bhaktihīno'bhavat katham || p. 47) kīdṛśo mahādevo bhakto vā kīdṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 40 || mātā vā rākṣasī ghorā kathaṃ putraṃ jaghāna sā || vārdhakāt parameśasya buddhibhraṃśo'thavā'bhavat || 41 || hantuṃ samudyate bhakte kathaṃ nāviramacchivaḥ || kathaṃ svatanumutsṛjya cirutoṃḍo jaghāna tam || 42 || jaṃgamaḥ svasutastasya nābhavatkiṃ vadādya me || ato'yaṃ cirutoṃḍo'pi jaṃgamaprāṇaghātukaḥ || 43 || śivenādya parityājyaṃ bhoktavyaṃ kiṃ narāmiṣam || atastaṃ cirutoṃḍākhyaṃ putradrohaparāyaṇaṃ|| naramāṃsāśinaṃ śaṃbhuṃ śivaṃ nāṃgīkaromyaham || 44 || ye paṭhaṃtīdamāakhyānaṃ cirutoṃḍakathāśrayam || teṣāmatyantamūrkhāṇāṃ bahiṣkāraṃ karomyaham || 45 || ityuktvā karatālāni bherīghoṣapuraḥ saram || kārayāmāsa vagena svabhṛtyairbaladarpitaiḥ || 46 || cirutoṃḍaḥ śaṃkaro'pi śrutvā tadvacanaṃ param || mahābhayena saṃkrāntau tiṣṭhatustau tadaṃtike || 47 || śivabhaktau mahātmānau madgehaṃ samupasthitau || saṃpūjanīyau paramāviti saṃcintya cetasā || 48 || mayā śrutāni vakyāni jugupsā-karaṇāni ca || itaḥ paraṃ kartvyaṃ niṃdākaramidaṃ vacaḥ || 49 || asti cedyuvayoḥ prītiścirutoḍapraśaṃsane || p. 48) gacchatāṃ śīghramutthāya cirutoṃḍāṃtikaṃ yuvām || 50 || evaṃ halāyudhavacaḥ śrutvā tau lajjayānvitau || naśaktāvuttaraṃ dātuṃ śivabhaktāvubhāvapi || 51 || tataḥ sasmāra deveśo gaurīṃ haimavatīṃ parām || saṃgalāmbāṃ puraskṛtya gaurī girivarātmajā || 52 || tataḥ śivāntikaṃ tūrṇamāyayau parameśvarī || saṃgalāmbāhaimavatyorjaṃgamaṃ rūpamīkṣya ca || 53 || halāyudho namaścakre madhuparkapuraḥ saram || tato halāyudhaṃ gaurī provāca mahitaṃvacaḥ || 54 || sarasvatī ca lakṣmīśca vidhikeśavayorubhe || mukhe ca vakṣodeśe ca tiṣṭhato hi halāyudha || 55 || puruṣāṃtaragāminyau bhavaneṣvakhileṣu ca || hitvā svapuruṣaṃ gaurī na yāti puruṣāṃtaram || 56 || tathā pativratā cāhaṃ śivabhakta halāyudha || sadbhaktānāmīpsitārthaṃ dadāsi tvaṃ mahītale || 57 || iti śrutvā ca bahuśo yācituṃ tvāmahaṃ gatā || ato madīpsitaṃ datvā gṛhāṇāśīrvacaḥ param || 58 || ityuktvā vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ sā tuṣṭāva halāyudham || śaivaśriyā'tisaṃpanno liṃgāṃgasthalatatvavit || p. 49) aniścilagātraśca kīrtimāṃstvaṃ halāyudha || 59 || evaṃ stutigirā tuṣṭastāmuvāca halāyudhaḥ || yadyatkāmayase sādhvi tattaddāsyāmi teṣdhunā || 60 || tacchrutvā muditā sādhvī halāyudhamuvāca tam || ahaṃ śivasya mahiṣī cirutoṃḍavadhūriyam || 61 || cirutoṃḍaśivau pūrvaṃ yau tvayā tu bahiṣkṛtau || bahiṣkṛte prāṇanāthe tadvadhūśca bahiṣkṛtā || 62 || prītistavāvayoḥ syāccennāthau muṃca bahiṣkṛteḥ || śrutvaitatpārvatīvākyaṃ saṃtuṣṭo'bhūddhalāyudhaḥ || 63 || tathetyuktvā tataḥ śrīmānabhayaṃ ca tayordadau || nāsti nāsti bahiṣkāra ityuvāca halāyudhaḥ || 64 || tato vṛṣadhvajaḥ śaṃbhuḥ pārvatīprāṇavallabhaḥ || gaṃgottuṃgataraṃgārdhacaṃdrarekhāvirājitaḥ || 65 || halāyudhapurobhāge prādurāsītsahomayā || tato halāyudhaṃ bhaktaṃ pariṣvajya svabāhubhiḥ || 66 || tatsāhasasya tadbhakteḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ parameśvaraḥ || tatpālitairnavapurairnānāsaṃpatsamṛddhibhiḥ || 67 || divyaṃ vimānamāruhya halāyudhapuraḥ saram || ṛṣibhirjanasaṃghaiśca stūyamāno maheśvaraḥ || 68 || yayau kāilāsabhuvanamanekapramathojjvalam || p. 50) cirutoṃḍamanogarvanirvāpaṇamanīṣayā || 69 || halāyudhaṃ mahābhaktaṃ muktaṃ cakre maheśvaraḥ || ato basavabhaktānāṃ garvānmokṣo na vidyate || 70 || vṛttam || mācāryavāgamṛtapūritakarṇaraṃdhro bhaktaprabhāvaparicintanaśuddhabhāvaḥ || śāṃtyujjvaladvinayasaṃvṛtacittavṛttirdadhyau tadīyacaraṇadvayameva so'yam || 71 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagranthe skandāgastyasaṃvāde paṃcaviṃśatitamo'dhyāya h || p. 51) ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mirumiṃḍadevakathā agastya uvāca || atyantagarvasaṃpannaṃ basaveśamanaḥ param || bhaktamāhātmyakathanānmācaḥ saṃśodhya yatnataḥ || 1 || tataḥ kimakarodbrūhi pārvatīnaṃdana prabho || tacchrutvā munaye skanda bhaktakathāṃ parām || 2 || skanda uvāca || mācidevo mahābhakto bhaktamāhātmyamuttamam || basaveśāya mahate vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 3 || mācideva uvāca || bhaktāgragaṇyaḥ prathito mirumiṃḍa iti śrutaḥ || bhaktārcanasamudyogī śivaliṃgārcanotsukaḥ || 4 || śāpānugrahaśaktaśca jagadvikhyātakīrtimān || nitāntaśīlasaṃpanno duṣṭanigrahaṇakṣamaḥ || 5 || aṣṭāṃgayogatattvajñaḥ śiṣṭasaṃrakṣaṇodyataḥ || cegoṃḍapurasaṃvāsī nānāsaṃpatsamṛddhimān || 6 || śivarātrivrataṃ kṛtvā dvādaśābdamataṃdritaḥ || tatastrayodaśe varṣe tiruvālapuraṃ yayau || 7 || valmīkadevasadane śivarātrau tu jāgaram || p. 52) kartuṃ saṃkalpayāmāsa bhaktasaṃghaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ || 8 || unnate gopure ramye śṛṇvanbhaktakathāḥ sthitaḥ || tasminnavasare ramye naṃbī bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || 9 || paranācyā ca sahitaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ parivāritaḥ || jegīyamānaḥ pauraiśca stūyamānaḥ kavīśvaraiḥ || 10 || saṃstūyamāno munibhirvāmadevapurogamaiḥ || iṣṭārthān pradadatteṣāṃ kavigāyakavaṃdinām || 11 || alaṃkurvan mahīkāṃtāṃ svapādanakhakāṃtibhiḥ || svadantakāntimuktābhirbhūṣayannaṣṭadiggajān || 12 || svaśarīraprabhājālaiḥ sthagayannarkamaṃḍalam || svadṛṣṭikusumairdivyairliṃgaṃ saṃpūjayanmahān || 13 || anekaviṭaceṣṭābhiḥ karṣayan purabhāminīḥ || atimohātsamāgatya bhaktānagaṇayaṃstadā || 14 || valmīkadevabhavanaṃ praviveśātikāmukaḥ || śivaṃ saṃprārthayāmāsa sadā deyaṃ dhanaṃ bahu || 15 || ko'yaṃ śivālayaṃ prāpto dṛpto'tiviṭarūpadhṛt || agaṇyya mahābhaktāñchivāntikamupāyayau || 16 || atigarvasamākrāntamavinītaṃ viṭākṛtim || bhakteṣu krudhyamāneṣu kathaṃ rakṣedumāpatiḥ || 17 || śivasya kope saṃjāte bhaktāḥ saṃrakṣaṇe kṣamāḥ || p. 53) ataścainaṃ hi tarasā niryāsadhvaṃ tapodhanāḥ || iti provāca bhagavān mirumiṃḍaḥ sabhāsadaḥ || 18 || etasminnaṃtare kaścicchivārcakatanūbhavaḥ || provāca vinato bhūtvā mirumiṃḍaṃ tapodhanam || 19 || sākṣādvalmīkadevo'yaṃ svayamevātivatsalaḥ || etadbhaktyātisaṃtuṣṭaḥ putraprītyaiva rakṣati || 20 || niṣkāṇāṃ ca sahasraṃ tu dadātyanudinaṃ svayam || veśyāgāraṃ svayaṃ gatvā devadevastrilocanaḥ || 21 || saṃbhāṣya ca dhanaṃ datvā gaṇikāṃ saṃdadhāti vai || pīṭhamardavadetasya kāryāṇi kurute śivaḥ || 22 || vidūṣakasya kṛtyāni kurute'syaiva saṃnidhau || karoti nāgarikavat saṃdhānaṃ sarasoktibhiḥ || 23 || mimuktaiśca śivastasmin vikrīta iva vartate || arcakenaivamuktastu mirumiṃḍo'bravīdvacaḥ || 24 || kiṃ svayaṃ naṃbibhakto'sau śivo'yaṃ kimu śaṃkaraḥ || ubhayoścāpi sāmarthyaṃ paśyāmi gaṇasaṃsadi || 25 || ityuktvā pramathānvīkṣya mirumiṃḍo'pyuvāca tān || vayaṃ kurmaḥ śivasyāsya bhaktasyāpi bahiṣkriyām || 26 || ityuktvā tāḍayāmāsa ghaṃṭātyantanisvanām || tataḥ śivo'pi sahasā naṃbinaṃ parigṛhya ca || 27 || p. 54) sāhasitvaṃ ca bhaktānāṃ kathituṃ naṃbine tataḥ || āyayau maṃḍapaṃ bāhyaṃ bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ || 28 || valmīkadevo'pyatyantaṃ bhayakaṃpitavigrahaḥ || gṛhītvā naṃbinaṃ haste kṣudramārgeṇa niryayau || 29 || krośadvayaṃ tato gatvā dadarśodyānamujjvalam || vanaṃ tadityavijñāya sthitau digbhramavihvalau || 30 || grāmo'yaṃ kiṃnvayaṃ deśo mahāraṇyamidaṃ kimu || evaṃ saṃcintya bahudhā nānādrumasamākulam || 31 || udyānavanameveti niścayāmāsatustataḥ || praviśya tadvanaṃ ramyaṃ nānāpuṣpamanoramam || 32 || tiṃtriṇīcūtapunnāgavṛkṣākīrṇataṭaṃ param || saṃprekṣayāmāsatustau bhayodvignasvamānasau || 33 || hitvā tadapi kāsāraṃ praphullakamalojjvalam || tadūrdhvaṃ caṃdanatarūn pārijātamahīruhān || 34 || kramukāśokabakulatātahiṃtālabhūruhān || latāgṛhān suramyāṃśca siddhadvandvavirājitān || 35 || atikramya purobhāge nānāśukapikojjvalam || mallīvallīsamākrāntaviṭapaiḥ parivāritam || 36 || kalpavṛkṣaṃ mahāramyamatidūre dadarśatuḥ || śivālayabhrāṃtiyuktacittau śaṃkaranaṃbinau || 37 || etacchivālayaṃ kiṃ nu kiṃ vā siddhāśramo mahān || p. 55) evaṃ vicintya bahudhā kalpavṛkṣaṃ manoramam || 38 || sūkṣmadṛṣṭyā parāmarśya niścyaṃ tau samāpatuḥ || tatastasthau tarucchāyāṃ saṃprāpyātimanoramām || 39 || vicitrapuṣpasaṃkīrṇe siddhastrīparivārite || tatra siṃhāsane ramye copaviṣṭo'bhavacchivaḥ || 40 || atīvaniḥśvasañcchrāntaścātibhīta ivākulaḥ || nakhāgraiḥ svedabiṃdūṃśca maṃdaṃ pracikṣipat || 41 || vastrāṃcalena divyāṃgaṃ maṃdamāṃdolayaṃstadā || śivaḥ siṃahāsane ramye cātiśrāntyopatasthivān || 42 || upaviṣṭaṃ śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā naṃbī provāca vismitaḥ || tavaitaddhi bhayaṃ kiṃnu trilokādhipateḥ param || 43 || evamuktastu taṃ bhaktamuvāca parameśvaraḥ || aśeṣavedavedāntapurāṇaiḥ kalpasūtrakaiḥ || 44 || pratyakṣādipramāṇaiśca kāmikādyāgamairapi || sadbhaktaparataṃtro'hamiti saṃjñā mamārpitā || 45 || prāṇo'haṃ sarvabhaktānāṃ bhaktāste tanavo mama || bhaktasevaiva matsevā bhaktastotraṃ mama stutiḥ || 46 || madbhaktaniṃdā manniṃdā satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || parityajya tu madbhaktān yo māṃ pūjayate sadā || tasya saṃpūjanaṃ nityaṃ naiṣphalyamupayāti hi || 47 || sadbhaktavatsalo'tyantaṃ bhaktābhīsṭapradaḥ sadā || atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu naṃbin mahāmate || 48 || p. 56) purābhūddānavaḥ kaścidbāṇo nāma mahāmatiḥ || śivaliṃgārcanāsaktaḥ śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || 49 || sahasravāraṃ devasya pūjanaṃ karavāṇyaham || iti saṃkalpayāmāsa pratyahaṃ niyamānvitaḥ || 50 || tato'haṃ tuṣṭahṛdayo vismitastena karmaṇā || tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu dattavānasmi sādaram || 51 || so'pi bāhusahasreṇa maddattena dṛḍhavrataḥ || sahasravāraṃ matpūjāmekadaivākarotsudhīḥ || 52 || śivena bāhusāhasraṃ labdhabān bāṇadānavaḥ || iti saṃprekṣituṃ bāṇaṃ bhaktāḥ sarve samāgatāḥ || 53 || teṣāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇāsaktabāṇasyāsya mahatmanaḥ || madarcane prasādopabhojane ca niraṃtaram || 54 || prākṛtānāṃ dṛṣṭipāto bhaveteti ca śaṃkayā || dvādeśe sthitaścāhaṃ dvārapālasvarūpabhṛt || 55 || etaddhi sarve jānaṃti janāstrailokyavāsinaḥ || punaścāhaṃ pravakṣāmi śṛṇu naṃbin tapodhana || 56 || karikāla itikhyāto mudigoṃḍābhidhe pure || mahāvibhavasaṃpannaḥ śivaliṃgārcane rataḥ || 57 || kāverībaṃdhanaṃ kartuṃ tasya dhīḥ suśtirā'bhavat || puraukaso janāḥ sarve nānāgrāmanivāsinaḥ || 58 || mṛttikānayanaṃ kartuṃ niyogaṃ mṛtavānnṛpaḥ || p. 57) piṣṭāmbā nāma tatrāsīcchivabhaktā dṛḍhavratā || 59 || mṛttikānayanaṃ kartuṃ bhūpatistāṃ nyayojayat || piṣṭāmbā mṛttikābhāramuvāha mahadādarāt || 60 || punaḥ śṛṇu tava śrīmanmahitācaritāṃ kathām || kalikāma iti khyāto bhakto'bhūt prāgdharātale || 61 || ahaṃ bhṛtyaḥ śivaḥ svāmītyamumarthaṃ vicintayan || śivasya pādakamale nitāntaṃ śrāntimeṣyataḥ || 62 || naṃbināmā'paro bhakto veśyāgārāṇyanekaśaḥ || preṣayāmāsa deveśamiti jñātvā mahāśayāḥ || 63 || tiruvālūrinagare tiṣṭhanto bhaktasattamāḥ || na vārayanti deveśaṃ na kartvyamidaṃ tviti || 64 || na yojayanti bhṛtyaṃ hi naṃbinaṃ kāryakovidam || cukopa kalikāmākhyaḥ śrutvaitadvacanaṃ param || 65 || pratiśuśrāva sakrodhaṃ sabhrūbhaṃgaṃ mahīpatiḥ || naṃbinaṃ ye smarantyadya śivaṃ taddāsameva vā || tiruvālupurasthāṃstān haniṣyām na saṃśayaḥ || 66 || tadā'haṃ tasya nikaṭaṃ gatvā'tyantaprayatnataḥ || saṃprārthya kalikāmākhyaṃ prasannaṃ kṛtavānaham || 67 || tavābhīṣṭadhanaṃ dātumṛṇa. prāktanamasti kim || dṛṣṭvā tvadbhaktimevāhaṃ dadāmi tava kāṃcanam || 68 || p. 58) karomi dāsabhāvaṃ ca nānājanavigarhitam || ato hi mama bhakteṣu nāhaṃkārastu yujyate || 69 || tvatsaṃsargeṇa saṃjāto hyetatparibhavo mama || evaṃvidhaiśca dṛṣṭāntairbodhayitvā ca naṃbinam || 70 || śrutvaitadbhaktamāhātmyaṃ naṃbī bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || praṇipatya śivaṃ sāṃbamuvāca vacanaṃ param || 71 || ācāryavarya deveśa madgarvo nāśitastvayā || dhanyo'smyanugṛhīto'haṃ tvadbhaktānusmṛteḥ śiva || 72 || idānīṃ bhaktanikaṭaṃ gatvā'haṃ vinayānvitaḥ || stutvā nattvā ca bhaktyaiva dayāṃ teṣāṃ bhajāmi vai || 73 || paśyedānīṃ maheśāna maccaritraṃ maheśvara || evamuktvā tato naṃbī vicinvan bhaktasattamān || 74 || namaskurvan stuvan stotrairgāyan gītaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ || śivabhaktamathaikaikaṃ gāyan saptasvarairapi || 75 || modayāmāsa bhaktoghān naṃbīśo vinayānvitaḥ || kathāmakathayacchuṃbhustadā śrīparameśvaraḥ || 76 || sabhayaḥ satyasaṃpanno naṃbī cākarṇya tadvacaḥ || gaṇān purātanān stotumārebhe śivasaṃnidhau || 77 || vṛttam || naṃbine śikharirājasuteśo bhaktasaṃtatikathāḥ kathayitvāḥ || p. 59) śāṃtabhāvamakarot parameśo bhaktapādakamalārpitacittam || 78 || ityevaṃ mācidevasya vākyaṃ śrutvā vṛṣeśvaraḥ || bhaktimāpa madaṃ hitvā tadagre kalaśodbhava || 79 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe paramarahasye kumārāgastyasaṃvāde ṣaḍviṃśatitamo'dhyāya h || p. 60) atha saptaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || tataḥ kimakaronnaṃbī śivānugrahamāptavān || etatsarvaṃ samāsena tārakaghna vadasva me || 1 || evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kuṃbhajena tārakāsurabhaṃjanaḥ || basavaṃ bhodhituṃ mācaproktaṃ puṇyaphalapradam || naṃbinaścaritaṃ śrāvyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 2 || skaṃdaḥ || yathā tuṣṭāva naṃbīśaściṃtābhārasamākulaḥ || tatprakāraṃ śṛṇuṣvadya kathayāmi mahāmune || 3 || eṇāṃkadevakathā pūrvameṇāṃkanāmā'bhūt śivabhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || sa tu saṃkalpayāmāsa karuṣye'haṃ maheśituḥ || 4 || caṃdanālepanaṃ śaṃbhoḥ satkartuṃ copacakrame || gaṃdhaṃ vilepayāmāsa pratyahaṃ parameśituḥ || 5 || hṛtamāsīddhanaṃ sarvaṃ caṃdanakrayaṇena hi || vikrītuṃ caṃdanaṃ caiva dhanābhāvaṃ vicārya ca || 6 || ciṃtāparavaśo bhūtvā niścikāyedamadbhutam || bhaktireva dhanaṃ sarvaṃ dhanaṃ kiṃ dhanamucyate || 7 || manasaḥ sāhasābhāve nāsti bhaktirdṛḍhāparā || tatsatve sarvamastyevetyevaṃ niścitya cetasā || 8 || p. 61) svatanuṃ caṃdanaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ kṛtvā tadgaṃdhalepanam || karomyahaṃ sadā bhaktyā śūlinaḥ || 9 || iti niścitya manasā vicāramakarodyathā || madgātrodbhavagaṃdhaśca na caṃdanasamo bhavet || 10 || athavā raktasaṃmiśro bhavedyadi vivarṇakaḥ || durgaṃdho vā śivasyāpi mama vairaṃ tathā bhavet || 11 || kimidānīṃ vicāryaṃ me niścityeti sthito'bhavat || svakūrpareṇotthagaṃdhamākṛpya parameśituḥ || 12 || lepayāmāsa sadbhaktyā śivo'pi parayā mudā || punarāvṛttirahitaṃ padaṃ yasya pradāpayat || 13 || eṇāṃkamūrtaye tasmai sadbhaktāya namo namaḥ || kaḍavalanaṃbikathā tathā kaḍavalanaṃbīśaḥ śivapūjārataḥ sadā || 14 || sahasradīpikādānaṃ kurvannāste maheśituḥ || tailavastrādyabhāve'pi mahotsāho'tidhairyavān || 15 || svatanuṃ dīpikāṃ kṛtvā yaḥ kailāsaṃ jagāma hi || aharnityaṃ namasyāmi tasmai kaḍavalanaṃbine || 16 || p. 62) guggulakaliyāri kathā paraṃdhāma-pure ramye śivabhaktātisaṃkule || bhaktaḥ śrīguggulakaliḥ śivavratamahotsukaḥ || 17 || sthāṇorgugguludhūpānāṃ pradātā'nudinaṃ paraḥ || guggulo'stu kraye sarvaṃ naṣṭamāsīddhanaṃ svakam || 18 || tadānīṃ nāgakanyānāṃ saṃgītarasatatparaḥ || nāgeśvaro liṃgamūrtirnamro vakratvamāgataḥ || 19 || tadvakratvapraśamane dharaṇīśādayo janāḥ || upāyaiste bahuvidhairasamarthā babhūvire || 20 || evaṃ rājādayaḥ sarve ciṃtābhārasamākulāḥ || teṣāṃ tu guggulukalirgatvā sannidhimāhatān || 21 || liṃgasya vakratāmenāṃ śamayiṣye na saṃśayaḥ || nityaṃ ca guggulorbhāraḥ khārī-parimito mahān || 22 || bhavadbhirmama dātavyaḥ paurairnṛpatinā'thavā || aṃgīcakrustathā paurā nṛpādyāḥ śivasannidhau || 23 || tatastu guggulukaliḥ khaḍgamādāya satvaram || śivasya saṃnidhiṃ prāpa vastraṃ chitvā svapāṇinā || 24 || śastrasya pārśvayorvastraṃ baddhvā'sau dṛḍhaniścayaḥ || tacchastrasyānusaṃdhānaṃ svakaṃṭhasya śivasya ca || 25 || kṛtvā prāṇāṃstatastyaktuṃ samudyukto'bhavattadā || p. 63) ṛju tāmagamacchīghraṃ liṃgaṃ nāgeśasaṃjñakam || 26 || evaṃ kṛtvā tu yaḥ prāpa kalāsapadamuttamam || pratyahaṃ tasya bhaktasya caraṇau praṇamāmyaham || 27 || aruvālukathā aruvāluḥ purā kaścicchivabhakto mahīpatiḥ || śālyannamevānudinaṃ dadāmīti vrate rataḥ || 28 || etadvrataratasyāsya vinaṣṭaṃ sakalaṃ dhanam || tato lavitrapāṇiḥ san cacāra sakalāṃ mahīm || 29 || tatra karṣakasasyāni chitvā'sau niyatavrataḥ || tānyādāya vrataṃ svīyaṃ kurvannāsa mahītale || 30 || vrīhīnalamdhvā paṃcāhamupavāsāṃśckāra saḥ || kathaṃcitprāpa vrīhīṃśca saṃbhramādāgataśca vai || 31 || ekadā vratinastasya vrīhayaḥ patitā bhuvi || patitā viviśurnimnaṃ vrīhayo vaṭamujjvalam || 32 || gateṣu vrīhiṣu tato vratalopabhayākulaḥ | lavitreṇa galaṃ svīyaṃ chettuṃ samupacakrame || 33 || tato yasya prasanno'bhūtsāṃbaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || agamyaṃ brahmaviṣṇvādyaiḥ kailāsākhyaṃ padaṃ dadau || 34 || tasmai nityaṃ namasyāmi sadbhaktāya mahātmane || p. 64) atibhaktakathā **pāṃḍyadeśe babhūvaiko'tibhakto'tidhīvaraḥ || 35 || *nhadaṃ so'pi samāgatya jālaṃ tatra pracikṣipat || jalamadhye nipatitaṃ prathamaṃ matsyamuttamam || 36 || śivārpaṇadhiyā so'yamutsṛjyānyānmanoharān || matsyānākarṣayāmāsa śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 37 || vikrīya taddhanaṃ sarvaṃ jaṃgamānāṃ nyavedayat || tasyaikadā jālamadhye svarṇamatsyaṃ papāta vai || 38 || tamādau patitaṃ matsyaṃ śivāyaiva nyavedayat || punaścikṣepa kāsāre jālamatyantaśobhanam || 39 || sauvarṇamatsya evāyaṃ papātātimanoharaḥ || samarpitaḥ śivāyeti mumuce dhīvarāgraṇīḥ || 40 || ekastadatirikto'pi na papāta yadṛcchayā || evaṃ paṃcasu yāteṣu divaseṣu mahāmatiḥ || 41 || ciṃtābhārasamākrāṃto jaṃgamārcanalopataḥ || tataḥ sarovaraṃ cānyaṃ yayau dhīvarasattamaḥ || 42 || sa eva matsyaḥ patito vāgurāyāṃ śivecchayā || pūrvaṃ śivārpitaṃ jñātvā mumuce matsya-sattamam || 43 || matsyaṃ tadatiriktaṃ ca nāviśadvāgurāṃtare || dineṣvevaṃ prayāteṣu dhīvaro bhaktasattamaḥ || 44 || punaśca svagṛhaṃ prāpya so'yaṃ rātriṃ vyapohyatām || p. 65) tataḥ prātaḥ samutthāya yayau cānyaṃ sarovaram || 45 || tatra prasārayāmāsa jālaṃ svakarasaṃsthitam || sa eva matsya āyāto yaḥ pūrvedyuḥ samīkṣitaḥ || 46 || tamaṃḍajaṃ tato hitvā dhairyavān bhaktasattamaḥ || tadā saṃkalpayāmāsa maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ ca niḥśvasan || 47 || asmin dine vāgurāyāṃ jhaṣāstu na viśaṃti cet || tyakṣāmyahamasūn svīyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 48 || evaṃ niścitya kāsāre svīyāṃ cikṣepa vāgurām || bhālanetraścaṃdracūḍaḥ prādurbhūto 'bhavacchivaḥ || 49 || divyaṃ sthānaṃ tato yasmai dadau sarveśvaraḥ svayam || tasya bhaktasya bhṛtyo'haṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 50 || || eṇādhināthakathā || eṇādhinātho līlākhyapure prabhurajāyata || bhūtirudrākṣasahitāḥ śaivā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 51 || iti niścitya manasā śaivadrohaparāṅmukhaḥ || śaśāsa sakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ || 52 || kadācicchatravaḥ sarve saṃbhūya baladarpitāḥ || nirudhyaitatpuraṃ sarvaṃ tasthire svabalairvṛtāḥ || 53 || eṇādhināthaḥ saṃkrudhya svabalairyoddhumāyayau || tataḥ samabhavadyuddhaṃ saṃkulaṃ romaharṣaṇam || 54 || p. 66) tasya prayudhyamānasya nānā''yudhasamanvitaḥ || vibhūtirudrākṣadharo bhaṭaḥ ko'pi purogataḥ || 55 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatiḥ śrīmān khaḍgamutsṛjya satvaram || papāta pādayostasya bhaktibhāvavinamradhīḥ || 56 || svapuraḥ praṇataṃ bhūpaṃ khḍgena hatavān bhaṭaḥ || karavālaḥ prabhoḥ kaṃṭhe puṣpamālā'bhavattadā || 57 || tataḥ prasanno bhagavān dhūrjaṭirnīlalohitaḥ || yasya mokḍaṃ dadau śīghraṃ tasmai nityaṃ namāmyaham || 58 || || cedirājakathā || cedideśādhipaḥ śrīmān mahāsatyaḥ pratāpavān || arcayan śivabhaktaughān prārthyamāneṣṭavastubhiḥ || 59 || uvāsa svapure ramye hatvā śatrūn raṇāvṛtān || nirjitāḥ śatravaḥ sarve kapaṭopāyakovidāḥ || 60 || bhṛtyān kṛtrimaliṃgāṃgān preṣayāmāsurādarāt || tān dṛṣṭvā sa mahīpālaḥ praṇanāmātisatvaram || 61 || tataḥ kṛtrimaliṃgāṃgāste nṛpa bhaktapuṃgavam || khaḍgamudyamya hastaistaṃ hantuṃ cakruśca śemuṣīm || 62 || tato nivṛttaroṣaḥ san rājā'yaṃ satyabhāvanaḥ || p. 67) dadhyau svagururūpeṇa te jātā liṃgadhāriṇaḥ || 63 || yasyeśvaraḥ prasanno'bhūttasmai nityaṃ namo namaḥ || || karayūracauḍāryakathā || karayūryanvaye jātaścauḍanāmā nṛpottamaḥ || 64 || tasyāsan pṛthivīpālāḥ śatravo baladarpitāḥ || tān haṃtuṃ preṣayāmāsa saṃkhyātītaṃ balaṃ svakam || 65 || tena dinnāni śatrūṇāmānītāni śirāṃsi ca || tāni paśyaṃśca tanmadhye dadarśa sajaṭaṃ śiraḥ || 66 || tat dṛṣṭvā śokasaṃtaptaśchitvā svasyaśiraḥ param || tanmastakasyordhvabhāge sthāpayāmāsa bhūpatiḥ || 67 || etatkriyātisaṃtuṣṭo yasya mokṣaṃ dadau śivaḥ || tasya pādābjayugalaṃ namsyāmyatibhaktitaḥ || 68 || || kaliyaṃbakathā || kaliyaṃba iti khyāto dṛḍhaliṃgārcanotsukaḥ || tasyāsīddāsikāputro hitvā kāryāṇi kevalam || 69 || svairaṃ cacāra nirbhīto dāsaḥ krīḍā-parāyaṇaḥ || p. 68) tasmiścukopa rājā'yaṃ nudhvaitaddāsikāsutaḥ || 70 || liṃgadhāryabhavaddhīmān guruṃ prāpyātibhītitaḥ || tasyāṃghrikamaladvandvaṃ praṇanāma svayaṃ nṛpaḥ || 71 || pādābhiṣecanaṃ kartuṃ bhāryāmāhūya bhūpatiḥ || jalamānaya suśroṇi suvarṇakalaśena hi || 72 || sā'pi tadvacanaṃ śrutvā dāsīputro hyayaṃ nṛpa || pādaprakṣālanaṃ kartuṃ notsahe sarvathā prabho || 73 || etadvacanamākarṇya rājā kopasamanvitaḥ || karau tasyāḥ praciccheda prādurbhūtastataḥ śivaḥ || 74 || punarāvṛttirahitaṃ yasya svīyaṃ padaṃ dadau || tasya dāsānudāso'haṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 75 || || iruvadāṇḍārikathā || irvadāṇḍāribhaktasya jaṃgamācaritasya ca || gṛhamāgatya deveśo bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ || 76 || kaṃthāṃ svakīyaṃ pātraṃ kaupīnaṃ ca mahattaram || gṛhe saṃsthāpya tatsarvaṃ tataḥ svairaṃ viniryayau || 77 || kaṃthādikaṃ tataḥ sadyastirodhānaṃ cakāra saḥ || tatastu punarāgatya kadācittripurāṃtakaḥ || 78 || tvadaṃtikaṃ nyastadhanaṃ deyamityabravīcchivaḥ || p. 69) tato'nviṣya ca vai bhaktau nāpaśyaddhanamasya hi || 79 || svāmiṃstvaddattavastūni na saṃtyatra gṛhe mama || tattulyāni ca vastūni dāsye'haṃ bhavato'dhunā || 80 || tataḥ provāca bhagavān bhaktaṃ taṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || tādṛkkaṃthādikaṃ cāsti saṃgṛhītaṃ madantike || 81 || etattulyaṃ dhanaṃ dehi tadgataṃ cenmahāmate || ityukta irvadāṃḍāristathaivāstviti cābravīt || 82 || tulādaṃḍe svavastūni nikṣipya śivabhaktarāṭ || cikṣepa yadbhaktakaṃthāmukhyavastutrayaṃ param || 83 || bhaktavastutrayasamaṃ na babhūvākhilaṃ dhanam || upaviṣṭastulāpātre svayamevāviśaṃkitaḥ || 84 || tato'ṣṭamūrtirbhagavān prādurbhūtaḥ kṛpārdradhīḥ || yasya muktiṃ dadau tūrṇaṃ tasmai nityaṃ namāmyaham || 85 || || daṃgulimārakathā || bhakto daṃgulimārākhyo bhaktārādhanatatparaḥ || tadgṛhaṃ samanuprāpto niśīthe vṛṣṭisaṃkule || 86 || trilocano jagannātho bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ || varṣadhārāplutaṃ bhaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā daṃgulimārakaḥ || 87 || visrasya svagṛhaṃ tūrṇamadahacchaityanuttaye || p. 70) atītaśītabhāraḥ san yayāce'nnaṃ tamīśvaraḥ || 88 || pūrvasmin divase yāni śālibījānyavākiran || satvaraṃ tāni saṃgṛhya jalaiḥ kṣālanamācarat || 89 || agnau saṃtāpayāmāsa kṛtvā taṃdulasaṃcayam || tatastasmai dadau cānnaṃ kṣudhitāya mahātmane || 90 || tato yasya prasanno'bhūcchivaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ || tasya daṃgulimārasya caraṇau praṇamāmyaham || 91 || || gaṇapālakathā || śivabhaktaḥ purā kaścidgaṇapālo mahīpatiḥ || svapurasthāñjanān sarvān prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ param || 92 || yuṣmābhiśca janaiḥ sarvaiḥ kartvyaṃ liṃgadhāraṇam || nocedyūyaṃ mama purānniṣkrāmadhvaṃ puraukasaḥ || 93 || iti saṃbodhitā rājñā procustatpuravāsinaḥ || vaidikairvidhibhirliṃgadhāraṇaṃ vihitaṃ nahi || 94 || iti taiḥ procyamānastu rājā vacanamabravīt || liṃgadhāraṇamākhyātaṃ vīraśaivasya niścayāt || 95 || brahmeti liṃgamākhyātaṃ brahmaṇaspatirīśvaraḥ || pavitraṃ taddhi vikhyātaṃ tatsaṃparkāttanuḥ śuciḥ || 96 || ṛgityāha pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspate || p. 71) tasmātpavitraṃ talliṃgaṃ dhāryaṃ śaivamanāmayam || 97 || ataptatanurajño vai āmaḥ saṃskāravarjitaḥ || dīkṣayārahitaḥ sākṣānnāpnuyālliṃgamuttamam || 98 || aghorerāpāpakāśīti yā te rudra śivā tanūḥ || yajuṣā gīyate yasmāt tasmācchaivo'ghavarjitaḥ || 99 || yajurvede pu naḥ prāha vibhinne ṣaḍaśītidhā || taittirīyākhyaśākhāyāṃ graṃthe cāraṇyakāṃḍake || 100 || nārāyaṇākhyasaṃpraśne sarvaliṃgamiti śrutiḥ || śivaṃ prastutya nidhanapataye ca namaḥ puraḥ || 101 || ityādi śaivaliṃgasya dhāraṇaṃ vidadhāti hi || sarvasya jīvavargasya nidhanasya patiḥ śivaḥ || 102 || jagajjanmādikartṛtvametena pratipādyate || pataṃti nidhane ye tu brahmādyāḥ prāṇinaḥ pare || 103 || aṃtaryāmitayā teṣāṃ tadaṃtika itīritaḥ || sarvāṃtaryāmibhāvena sarvasaṃharaṇena vā || 104 || vedāntavedyaṃ brahmaiva liṃgamityabhidhīyate || brahmāṃḍopari saṃsthityā cordhvaliṃgamiti śrutiḥ || 105 || tadeva bhāvanāgamyaṃ paramaṃ liṃgamucyate || p. 72) tadevabhāvaliṃgaṃ syāt sarvatattvaikakāraṇam || 106 || paṃcāśatsvapi varṇeṣu ṣaḍakṣaramanau sthitaḥ || iṃdhanā iti vijñeyā nakārādyāśca varṇakāḥ || 107 || namaḥ pīṭhamiti proktaṃ śikāro madhyamīritam || vākāro gomukhaṃ vṛttaṃ yakāro golakaṃ smṛtam || 108 || oṃkāraṃ liṃgamākhyātaṃ liṃgaṃ ṣaḍvarṇakalpitam || suvarṇaliṃgamityuktamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 109 || taptakāṃcanasaṃkāśe maṇipūre mahattare || avasthitaṃ prāṇaliṃgaṃ kāṃcanādrisamaprabham || 110 || hiraṇyaliṃgamtyuktaṃ śaivaśāstrārthakovidaiḥ || kṣitimūrtidharaḥ śaṃbhuḥ sarva ityabhidhīyate || 111 || nakāravācyaṃ sarveśaṃ śarvaliṃgaṃ vadaṃti hi || jalamūrtidharo devo bhava ityabhidhīyate || 112 || makāravācyaṃ yalliṃgaṃ bhavaliṃgaṃ taducyate || śivaliṃgaṃ mahādhāma tejastatvaniyāmakaṃ || 113 || śivaliṃgamiti khyātaṃ munibhistattvavādibhiḥ || saṃhārarudra evāsau jvala ityabhidhīyate || 114 || vāyavyaliṃgamevaitajjvalaliṃgamiti smṛtam || cidākāśasthitatvena śivo iti smṛtaḥ || 115 || liṃgarūpadharaḥ so'yaṃ divyaliṃgamitīritaḥ || aṃtaḥkaraṇasaṃyukta ātmā'yaṃ śiva īritaḥ || 116 || p. 73) sa eva liṃgarūpatvādātmaliṃgamiti smṛtaḥ || nakāravācyaṃ paramaṃ yalliṃgaṃ pārthivaṃ param || 117 || ācāraliṃgamityuktaṃ śaivagamaviśāradaiḥ || bhavākhyaliṃgaṃ tatvajñā guruliṃgaṃ vadaṃti hi || 118 || yalliṃgaṃ taijasaṃ proktaṃ śivaliṃgaṃ taducyate || ugrākhyaliṃgaṃ vāyavyaṃ caraliṃgamitīryate || 119 || prasādaliṃgamityuktaṃ divyaliṃgaṃ yaducyate || mahāliṃgamiti proktamātmaliṃgaṃ mahattaram || 120 || śrutvaitaddaśaliṃgānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ tu vidhīyate || liṃgānāṃ daśakaṃ caitatsūryamaṃḍalavartinaḥ || 121 || umayā sahitasyaiva śivasya paramātmanaḥ || sarvaliṃgamtikhyātaṃ śaivaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 122 || taddhi sthāpayatītyuktau sthāpanaṃ hi vidhīyate || vācyavācakarūpeṇa dvidhā maṃtraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 123 || vācako varṇarūpaḥ syādvācyaśca paramaḥ śivaḥ || śivasya liṃgarūpatvaṃ jñeyaṃ prakaraṇena hi || 124 || pāṇau tu maṃtramityuktaṃ hastādhikaraṇaṃ smṛtam || tasya pāṇipadaṃ proktamanyasthānopalakṣakam || 125 || uttamāṃgaṃ galaścaiva bhujamadhyamurasthalam || p. 74) liṃgadhāraṇayogyāni sthalāni vividhāni hi || 126 || pavitrapadasāmarthyāddhāraṇaṃ sārvakālikam || purīṣotsarjane mūtravisarge dehaliṃgayoḥ || 127 || saṃbadhe'pi ca liṃgasya pāvitryaṃ naiva hanyate || yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ pavitramiti vākyavat || 128 || pavitrapadasāmarthyādupavītamivāmalam || na jahāti svapāvitryaṃ liṃgaṃ caitattathaiva hi || 129 || evamādipramāṇāni punastatpuravāsinām || upadiśya tatasteṣāṃ cakre liṃgasya dhāraṇam || 130 || bhavisaṃdarśanālāpaparāṅmukhanṛpāntikam || śūdraveṣadharaḥ śaṃbhurāgato vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 131 || dauvārikaiḥ svavacanaṃ preṣayāmāsa bhūpateḥ || ahaṃ śūdravaraḥ kaścittvadrājye karṣakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 132 || tavādhikāri puruṣā māmadyaivaṃ babhāṣire || ānetavyaṃ dhanaṃ śūdra pūrvasmādadhikaṃ param || 133 || etatte kathituṃ sarvaṃ tvadaṃtikamupāgataḥ || dauvārikaḥ samāgamya rājñe sarvaṃ nyavedayat || 134 || tata āgatya śudrāya nṛpavākyaṃ nyavedayat || liṃgadhāraṇahīnastvaṃ liṃgadhārī bhavādhunā || 135 || tava prayojanaṃ sarvaṃ karomyadya na saṃśayaḥ || śūdraḥ provāca tacchrutvā nṛpadauvārikāya ca || 136 || p. 75) kulavṛddhairasmadīyairna kṛtaṃ liṃgadhāraṇam || ato'haṃ na bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ rājñe nyavedayat || 137 || rājā'pi paramakruddho hantuṃ taṃ samupāgamat || tataḥ śivaḥ prādurabhūcchūlapāṇiḥ pinākadhṛt || 138 || varaṃ varaya bhūpāla prito'haṃ bhavato'dhunā || tato rājā śivaṃ prāha prītiścenmayi śaṃkara || 139 || aṃgīkuruṣva sadbhaktyā liṃgadhāraṇamuttamam || tadā taddattaliṃgaṃ ca sphaṭikaṃ dhṛtavā śivaḥ || 140 || dorbhyāmaliṃgya taṃ bhaktaṃ ninye kailāsamīśvaraḥ || dadau nirāmayo devaḥ śaivaṃ padamanāmayam || 141 || gaṇapālasya tasyāhaṃ namāmi caraṇāmbuje || guṃḍāryakathā appābhidhe pure ramye kuṃbhakārakulodbhavaḥ || 142 || guṃḍanāmā'bhavacchrīmān śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || sa kadācinnīlakaṃṭhaṃ dṛṣṭvā liṃgaṃ manoharam || 143 || niścakrāma tato rātrāvāgantuṃ svagṛhaṃ prati || tasyaivāgamyamānasya bhaktasyopari mohataḥ || 144 || prakṣālyāmatrapātraṃ tu veśyā cikṣepa tajjalam || p. 76) tajjalenāpluto guṃḍaḥ śivetyuccairuvācaha || 145 || ākrośavākyaṃ sā śrutvā veśyā bhītisamākulā || svagṛhāttūrṇamāgatya natvā saṃprārthya yatnataḥ || 146 || nināya svagṛhaṃ guṃḍaṃ snāpayitvā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || nānāparimalopetaṃ caṃdanaṃ vililepa sā || 147 || deivyānyapi ca vastūni dadāvatyantabhaktitaḥ || guṃḍastadā yayau tūrṇaṃ muditaḥ svasya maṃdiram || 148 || tadbhāryā gaṃdhaliptāṃtaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāha varānanā || tvaṃ gato'si ca veśyāyā gṛhaṃ rantuṃ tayā saha || 149 || madaṃgaṃ mā spṛśāre'dya ramyam spṛśati cedbhavān || nīlakaṃṭhapadadrohī bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 150 || evamuktastayā sādhvyā guṃḍo'pi dṛḍhaniścayaḥ || paṃcottarāśītisamā nāspṛśadvaravarṇinīm || 151 || athaikadā samāgatya bhaktaveṣadharaḥ śivaḥ || vicitraratnakhacitaṃ dhṛtvā pātraṃ sakāṃcanam || 152 || kuṃbhakāra tvayā pātraṃ rakṣaṇīyaṃ mahojjvalam || āgatyāhaṃ punaridaṃ gṛhīṣyāmi manoharam || 153 || ityuktvā svarṇapātraṃ taddatvā svairaḥ yayau śovaḥ || gatvā samāgatya yayace parameśvaraḥ || p. 77) pātrābhāvaṃ samudvikṣya gṛhī guṃḍo'tibhaktimān || 155 || śokārtenaiva manasā nirviṇṇaḥ san sthitaḥ puraḥ || vartamānaṃ purobhāge guṃḍaṃ prāha maheśvaraḥ || 156 || matpātraṃ coramārgeṇa hṛtaṃ guṃḍa tvayā'dhunā || matpātrasthāpaharaṇe yuvāmeva hi taskarau || 157 || yuvāṃ jale majjayāmi jalātpūrvaṃ ya utthitaḥ || sa eva taskaro jñeyo matpātraharaṇodyataḥ || 158 || praveṣṭvyaṃ jalaṃ tūrṇamityuktvā tauca daṃpatī || snātau divyāmbaradharau yuvānau rūpasaṃyutau || 159 || tataḥ śivaḥ prādurabhūdindukhaṃḍaśikhāmaṇiḥ || uvāca dampatī tau tu paramaḥ karuṇārdradhīḥ || 160 || paṃcottarāśītisamā bhuktvā bhoogān yathopsitam || kailāsaṃ matpuraṃ divyaṃ paramaṃ prāpnutaṃ tataḥ || ityuktvā 'ntardadhe tūrṇaṃ śivaḥ saccinmayākṛtiḥ || 161 || yaḥ śivānugrahāllebhe kāruṇyamatisuṃdaram || tasya pādāmbujadvandvaṃ namasyāmyatibhaktitaḥ || 162 || pūsala nainārukathā purā vikramacoḍākhyo rājā cakre śivālayam || sauvarṇaṃ taṃ nirīkṣyāśu pūsalānvayajo mahān || 163 || nayanāruḥ svayaṃ cakre mānase kanakālayam || p. 78) svayamevābhavattūrṇaṃ śivālayamanuttamam || 164 || tatra saṃpūjya sarveśaṃ yaḥ kailāsapadaṃ yayau || praṇamāmi ca taṃ bhaktyā mokḍalakṣmīsamṛddhaye || 165 || saṃtyajya sakalāaṃ rājyaṃ yo vairāgyapadaṃ gataḥ || tasyāhaṃ tirupālasya saṃsmarāmi padadvayam || 166 || pūrvamārādhya deveśaṃ yo mokṣaṃ sahasā'gamat || cirutoṇḍasya tasyāhaṃ dāsabhāvaṃ karomyaham || 167 || purātanānāṃ bhaktānāṃ navīnānāṃ tathaiva ca || ye samārādhya deveśaṃ gamiṣyanti kṛtārthatām || tadbhṛtyānāṃ ca bhṛtyo'haṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 168 || naṃbyevaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaghaṭitāni hi || saṃkhyātītāni geyāni gāyannatyantabhaktitaḥ || 169 || mirumiṃḍādibhaktānāṃ samīpaṃ svayamāyayau || tatpṛṣṭhadeśamāśritya | maheśo'pi samāyayau || 170 || abhayaprārthanāsaktaṃ gṛhītvā naṃbinaṃ tataḥ || āgacchantaṃ mahādevaṃ praṇemurbhaktapuṃgavāḥ || 171 || mrumiṃḍamukhān bhaktān śivaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || kailāsavāsinaścakre sthito naṃbyavanītale || 172 || ato garvāṃdhacittānāṃ kva bhaktirbasaveśvara || dātā bhoktā śivaḥ kartā trāteti svayameva hi || 173 || bhaktānāṃ bhaktiyuktānāṃ bhaktireva sanātanī || p. 79) saiva siddhipradā nityamimāmaṃgīkuru svayam || 174 || vṛttam || iti basavakumāraṃ bodhayitvā tu māco vinayakalitacitto ciśvanāthaṃghribhaktaḥ || vividhamaṇisamūhaṃ bhaktasaṃghāya datvā nṛpatimukhajanaughān preṣayāmāsa paścāt || 175 || mirumiṃḍakathāṃ bhaktyā śruṇvatāṃ vimalātmanām || sāṃbaḥ sāyujyapadavīṃ dadāti bhuvi kuṃbhaja || 176 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagarṃthe paramarahasye skandāgastyasaṃvāde mirumiṃḍacaritaṃ nāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 80) athāṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ kinnarabrahmadevakathā agastyaḥ || bhaktamāhātmyakathayā saṃtuṣṭo'haṃ ṣaḍanana || bhaktānāmeva māhātmyaṃ pūnarbrūhi śivātmaja || 1 || pṛcchatastasya senānīḥ śivaliṃgāṃgasaṃgināṃ || śivātmanāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ prāha harṣitaḥ || 2 || kumāraḥ || bhūloke samabhūdbhaktaḥ minnarabrahmasaṃjñakaḥ || liṃgāṃsthalatatvajñaḥ śaivācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 3 || sarveṣāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ dānakarma karoti saḥ || vyāpārairbahubhiḥ sarvairarjitaṃ dhanasaṃcayam || 4 || pradatvā śivabhakteśyo nirdhanaḥ san vyatiṣṭhata || vīṇāmādāya tadanu jagau gītānyanekaśaḥ || 5 || tasya nādānurāgeṇa prīto'bhūtparameśvaraḥ || dadāvanudinaṃ dravyaṃ yāvadbhaktārcanakṣamam || 6 || dhanena śivabhaktena cakre liṃgārcanaṃ sadā || bhaktaughaiśca samākarṇya basaveśayaśaḥ param || 7 || yayau taṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ san kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ || p. 81) basavaḥ saṃgameśānaṃ dṛṣṭvainaṃ bhaktasattamam || 8 || pratyudgamya svayaṃ natvā pūjayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || pādodakaprasādābhyāṃ saṃtuṣṭaḥ pratyahaṃ sthitaḥ || 9 || tataḥ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayaḥ kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ || tripurāṃtakadevasya saṃsthito gopurāṃtare || 10 || tato viṭavaraḥ kaścinmeṣaṃ pāśena saṃyutaṃ || vārāṃganārthamādāya yayau tadvīdhimārgataḥ || 11 || chitvā svakaṃṭhasaṃlagnapāśaṃ meṣo yadṛcchayā || purāṃtakālayaṃ ramyaṃ praviveśātivegataḥ || 12 || so'pi tūrṇaṃ samāgatya meṣaṃ jagrāha pāṇinā || kinnarabrahmabhakto'sau meṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā dayānvitaḥ || 13 || meṣasya grahaṇodyuktamuvāca viṭapuṃgavam || prāṇabhītyaiva meṣo'yaṃ saṃprāpemaṃ śivālayam || 14 || atastvaṃ na gṛhāṇemaṃ taddhanaṃ te dadāmyaham || śivabhaktā na tyajaṃti prāṇinaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 15 || ato dhanaṃ gṛhītvāśu gaccha tvaṃ tvadgṛhāntikam || so'pyatikrodhatāmrākṣaḥ prāvadadbhaktapuṃgavam || 16 || vikrīto'yaṃ mahāmeṣo gato'sau śivamaṃdiram || na tyakṣyāmyahametaṃ hi madveśyāprītikāraṇam || 17 || buddhistavāsti cedenaṃ rakṣituṃ meṣapuṃgavam || datvā sahasraniṣkāṇi rakṣainaṃ karuṇādhe || 18 || kinnarabrahmabhaktaśca dadau niṣkasahasrakam || p. 82) etaddhanaṃ gṛhītvāśu krītvā meṣāṃtaraṃ param || 19 || yayau veśyāntikaṃ tūrṇaṃ saṃtuṣṭahṛdayastataḥ || vṛttāntaṃ sakalaṃ prāha veśyāyai viṭarāṭ tadā || 20 || veśyā'pyatyantasaṃkruddhā prāhetthaṃ viṭapuṃgavam || pūrvaṃ niyojito meṣo devānāṃ prītaye mayā || 21 || tattyāgānmama hāniḥsyāddevatākrodhasaṃbhavā || tamevānaya śīghraṃ hi mayi prītistavāsti cet || 22 || nocenmāmadya saṃtyajya gaccha gaccha gṛhānmama || hasaṃti ca vayasyā me hasaṃti mama bāṃdhavāḥ || 23 || tataḥ samāyayau tūrṇaṃ sakrodho viṭapuṃgavaḥ || kinnarabrahmanikaṭasthitaṃ meṣamathāgrahīt || 24 || krodhaghūrṇitatāmrākṣaḥ kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ || meṣaṃ tava na dāsyām vikrītaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 25 || balādgṛhiṣyasi tvaṃ hi chinadbmi tava mastakam || ityukto'pi viṭo dṛpto nātyajanmeṣapuṃgavam || 26 || kiṃ ca ruṣṭaḥ śastrapāṇiryoddhumudyuktavāṃstadā || tatastu śivabhakto'sya kuṭhāreṇācchinacchiraḥ || 27 || tatastadbāṃdhavāḥ sarve bijjalāntikamāgaman || ruruduḥ śokasaṃtaptāa bāṣpapūritalocanāḥ || 28 || nāparādhaḥ kṛto'nena śivabhaktasya tasya hi || p. 83) vikrītameṣamādāya madiyo'yaṃ samāyayau || 29 || vicchinnarajjumeṣo'yaṃ śivālayamupāgataḥ || punastadgrahaṇodyuktamenaṃ bhaktavaro'cchinat || 30 || iti bijjalabhūpālaṃ procuste viṭabāṃdhavāḥ || urvīśvaro'pi sakrodhaḥ provāca basaveśvaram || 31 || loke vadanti sadvṛddhāḥ śivabhaktān dayāparān || aparādhavihīnasya hananaṃ nocitaṃ khalu || 32 || na śikṣako'sti cāsmākamiti saṃcintya cetasā || akṛtyāni ca kurvanti śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 33 || aparādhavihīnānāṃ hananaṃ na nṛpocitam || bhaktānāmucitaṃ neti vaktavyaṃ kimu me vada || 34 || akṛtyakaraṇodyuktāḥ śivabhaktā iti śrutāḥ || jaghāna pitaraṃ kaścijjaghāna tanayaṃ paraḥ || 35 || pādenātāḍayaddevaṃ kaścinmāṃsaṃ dadau paraḥ || atāḍayacchilākhaṃḍairdevadevaṃ trilocanam || 36 || svakulāni parityajya kurvaṃti sahabhojanam || durācāraratāścāpi dauṣṭyamasmatkṛtaṃ paraṃ || 37 || svayameva davantyevaṃ svasamāje'viśaṃkitāḥ || sarvametāddhi madrājyaṃ yūyaṃ pālayatādhunā || 38 || bijjalenaivamuktastu babhāṣe basaveśvaraḥ || p. 84) dharmamārgaṃ na tyajanti śivabhaktā dṛḍhavratāḥ || 39 || ato vimarśanīyaṃ hi sarvametanmahīpate || svamaṃtriṇaḥ preṣayādya kinnarabrahmasaṃnidhim || 40 || tatheti preṣayāmāsa bijjalo maṃtrisattamān || te gatvā taṃ namaskṛtya procustaṃ vacanaṃ param || 41 || kimetaddhi kṛtaṃ kāyaṃ meṣārthaṃ naramāraṇam || hiṃsā'tyantaniṣedhā hi viraktānāṃ mahātmanām || 42 || ityuktaḥ kinnarabrahmā maṃtriṇastānuvāca saḥ || sarvaṃ meṣasya vṛttāṃtaṃ yathāpūrvamabhūttathā || 43 || teśyaḥ provāca tatasarvaṃ kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ | nāsti cedatra viśvāso bhūpatermaṃtrisattamāḥ || 44 || purāṃtakena tatsarvaṃ bhāṣyāmi tadagrataḥ || tatastu maṃtriṇaḥ sarve kinnarabrahmabhāṣitam || 45 || rājñe nivedayāṃcakrurbasaveśvarasaṃnidhau || evaṃ maṃtrimukhācchṛtvā kinnarabrahmabhāṣitam || 46 || bijjalo vismayāviṣṭaściṃtayāmāsa cetasā || manuṣyāḥ sākṣiṇo loke yathādṛṣṭāthavādinaḥ || 47 || na dṛṣṭaṃ devatāsākṣyaṃ viruddhaṃ vismayāvaham || ataḥ kapaṭamāśritya proktaṃ vā satyameva vā || 48 || paśyāmi nikaṭaṃ gatvetyutthito niryayau tataḥ || p. 85) nṛpeṇa sārthaṃ sahasā niryayau basaveśvaraḥ || 49 || basaveśo'pi taṃ natvā tuṣṭva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || viraktāḥ śivabhaktāśca satyasaṃdhā jiteṃdriyāḥ || 50 || śivālayabahirbhāge sarve tasthurnṛpādayaḥ || tato nṛpājña yaivāsāvarcakaḥ prādravadbhayāt || 51 || āgatya kinnarabrahmā liṃgamūrtimuvāca tam || kapāṭena samācchādya gṛhaṃ svīyaṃ manoaharam || 52 || kimarthaṃ tiṣṭhase svāmin sākṣyabhīto'si kiṃ vada || bahiḥsthitena bhaktena proktaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || 53 || kapāṭāni vinirbhidya hyabhavaddṛṣṭigocaraḥ || bhaktāya dāsakākhyāya nirbhinnamararaṃ purā || 54 || iti śuśruma tatsarvamadya pratyakṣatāṃ gataḥ || tataste cintayāmāsurbijjalapramukhā janāḥ || 55 || kapāṭasya vibhinnattvācchivaḥ sākṣī bhaviṣyati || tataśca vividhaiḥ stotrairbrahmabhaktaṃ jano'stuvat || 56 || tatastu kinnarabrahmā śivaṃ tuṣṭāva vāgyataḥ || naṃbyākhyaśca purā bhakto gṛhītvā gaṇikāstanam || 57 || ahūtaḥ stanamadhyasthaḥ pratyuktiṃ dattavānasi || purā devaradāsasya pareṣāṃ pratyayāya hi || 58 || pipīlakāntaryāmī san vacanaṃ proktavānasi || p. 86) bāūribrahmaṇastvaṃ hi samakṣaṃ prativādinām || 59 || rāśiṃ ca yāvanālānāṃ liṃgaṃ ca kṛtavānasi || evaṃ saṃstutya bhaktena hastamudyamya bhaktitaḥ || 60 || āhūyamāno deveśo vacanaṃ pratyabhāṣata || tadāravācca te sarve vinā bhaktān mahājanāḥ || 61 || nipeturmūrcchitā bhūmau babhuvuśca viceṣṭitāḥ || mārtaṃḍamaṃḍalaṃ bhrāṃtaṃ nakṣatrāṇyapatanbhuvi || 62 || cakaṃpe vasudhā sarve diggajāśca vikuṃṭhitāḥ || vardhayo ghūrṇitā bhītā brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ || 63 || śaśaṃkire bhayabhrāṃtā hyakālapralayodayāt || evaṃ saptadinaṃ jātaṃ prasuptaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 64 || cerustrilikyāṃ pramathā jṛṃbhamāṇāḥ samaṃtataḥ || evamadbhutavāgdānasaṃvṛtaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 65 || tadālokāvanamanā basavaḥ karuṇārdradhīḥ || kinnarabrahmabhaktāṃghriṃ natvā tuṣṭāva bhaktitahḥ || 66 || aśeṣajagadādhāramūrtaye satyarūpiṇe || akhaṃḍamahimādhāraśivarūpāya te namaḥ || 67 || ahaṃkāravidūrāya śuddhadehāya te namaḥ || aśeṣavedavedāntavedyāya paramātmane || 68 || guṇatrayavihīnāya guṇatritayahetave || p. 87) namo vācāmagamyāya mano'tītāya te namaḥ || 69 || evaṃ saṃstutya basavo brahmabhaktaṃ mahojvalam || anunīyātiyatnena parāṃ śāṃtiṃ nināya tam || 70 || kinnarabrahmaṇā proktaḥ śivaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || hāhākārāduparataḥ sarvaprāṇibhayāvahāt || 71 || bijjalādyā janāḥ sarve babhūvuḥ prāptacetanāḥ || brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ sarve babhuvurhṛṣṭamānasāḥ || 72 || mūrcchāṃ tyaktvā bijjalo'pi samutthāya janaiḥ saha || punaḥ sthitaṃ ca taṃ bhaktaṃ tuṣṭāva vinayānvitaḥ || 73 || brahmabhakta suraiḥ sarvairvaṃdyamānapadāmbuja || aparādhasamākrāṃtamajñānatamasā''vṛtam || 74 || kāryākāryavimūḍhaṃ māṃ rakṣa rakṣa dayānidhe || tvatsāmarthyaṃ parijñātuṃ na samarthāḥ surā api || 75 || asmākaṃ jñānahīnānāṃ kā śaktiḥ kathaya prabho || tvaduktyā sahasā''gatya hāhākāraṃ śivo'karot || 76 || tvadvākyenaivoparataḥ kimādhikyamitaḥ param || sarveṣāmadhiko devaḥ śaṃkaro na tavādhikaḥ || 77 || tvameva hi maheśo'si tvameva tripurāṃtakaḥ || etaccarācaraṃ sarvaṃ brahmaviṣṇvādayaḥ surāḥ || 78 || tvameva nātiriktaṃ hi tvaṃ sarvasya niyāmakaḥ || p. 88) tatastvameva cāsmā'kaṃ gatiranyā na vidyate || 79 || evamukto bijjalena prahasaṃcchivabhaktarāṭ || uvācātyantadayayā bijjalaṃ vinayānvitam || 80 || bhakteṣu ca bhayāviṣṭo jīva bijjalabhūpate || iti bijjalamāśvāsya meṣārthaṃ yo hataḥ purā || 81 || taṃ viṭaṃ jīvayāmāsa kṛpayāplutamānasaḥ || tato bhaktagaṇaiḥ sākaṃ basaveśo viniryayau || 82 || atyāścaryasamāyukto bijjalaḥ svagṛhaṃ yayau || puraukaso janāḥ sarve jagmu svasvagṛhān prati || 83 || kinnarabrahmayogīṃdraḥ śivena prāptasaddhanaḥ || liṃgārcanakānanaṃtān vai tṛptāṃścakre mahāmune || 84 || vṛttam || ye śṛṇvaṃti paṭhaṃti brahmacaritaṃ lokottaraṃ pāvanaṃ śrotṝṇāmaghaśoṣaṇaṃ sukhakaraṃ saṃpatkaraṃ mokṣadaṃ || te bhuktveha samastabhoganicayaṃ dehāvasāne padaṃ śaivaṃ yogigaṇaiśca daivatagaṇaiḥ saṃprārthitaṃ yāṃti hi || 85 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasavapurāṇe skandāgastyasaṃvāde brahmamāhātmyaṃ nāma aṣtāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 89) ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || kalaketabrahmadevakathā || agastyaḥ || bhūyo'pi bhaktamāhātmyaṃ tārakāsurabhaṃjana || samastapātakaghnaṃ ca kṛpayā vada me prabho || 1 || skandaḥ || kalaketabrahmanāmā śivabhaktastaponithiḥ || liṃgāṃgasthalatatvajño jaṃgamārcanatatparaḥ || 2 || aśeṣakarmasaṃghātanirmūlanavicakṣaṇaḥ || tṛṇīkṛtākhilasuro jīvanmuktaḥ pratāpavān || 3 || meṣaśṛṃgadharaḥ śrīmān virabhadra ivāparaḥ || pareṣāmimapi siddhāṃtānnirdagdhuṃ meṣavāhanaḥ || 4 || āyayau bhaktasadanamityuccaiḥ pravadanmuhuḥ || hāsayanbhaktasaṃghāṃśca tairdattaṃ vrīhisaṃcayam || 5 || gṛhītvā hṛhamāgatya cakre bhaktārcanaṃ sadā || athāsminnaṃtare kaścicchivabhakto dṛḍhāśayaḥ || 6 || kinnarabrahmanāmānaṃ bhaktaṃ draṣṭuṃ samāyayau || tato mārge pariśrāṃtaḥ śrutpipāsāsamanvitaḥ || 7 || kalaketabrahmabhaktabhavanaṃ samupāgamat || śrāṃtaṃ tamarcayitvā tu bhojanādibhirādarāt || 8 || tataḥ provāca vacanaṃ śivabhaktaṃ mahāmatiḥ || p. 90) kimarthamaṭase bhūmigaṇayya pariśramam || 9 || kalaketabrahmabhaktaṃ punarūce śivārcakaḥ || naṃbine pratyahaṃ śaṃbhurdadau yo dhanamīpsitam || 10 || kinnarabrahmanāmnaśca bhaktasyāpi dadāti saḥ || iti śrutvā daridro'haṃ dhanasaṃgrahaṇotsukaḥ || 11 || bhaktaṃ taṃ yācituṃ dravyamāgato'smi mahāmate || kalaketabrahmanāmā śrutvā bhaktaprabhāṣitam || 12 || bhaktaṃ samāgataṃ prāha dhanagrahaṇatatparam || dhanaṃ labdhvā maheśānāddadātīti kimadbhutam || 13 || svavyāpāreṇa yallabdhaṃ tadeva dhanamuttamam || tadeva deyaṃ bhaktebhyastasmānna gaṇayāmi tam || 14 || datte liṃgasukhe'tyantaṃ guruṇā paramātmanā || bahūkaromi tccaiva na dhanaṃ tucchasaukhyadam || 15 || matkāyakena yallabdhaṃ taddhanaṃ cāsti bhūtale || icchā'sti cettava dhanaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ madantike || 16 || ityuktvā hastadaṇḍena tāḍayāmāsa bhūtalam || mahaddhanaṃ tadā tatra dṛṣṭaṃ bhaktena tena vai || 17 || tadgṛhītvā dhanaṃ sarvaṃ hṛṣṭāṃtaḥkaraṇastataḥ || basaveśāntikaṃ tūrṇamāyayau dhanabhārabhṛt || 18 || tato bhaktavaraḥ śrīmān babhāṣe basaveśvaram || p. 91) kalaketabrahmanāmnā dattaṃ mahyaṃ dhanaṃ bahu || 19 || oḍhuṃ caitadaśakto 'haṃ dehi bhṛtya balānvitam || iti śrutbā bhaktavākyaṃ basavo'tyantavismitaḥ || 20 || śivabhaktā mahātmānastanmāhātmyaṃ tu ko vadet || kalpavṛkṣo yācitaḥ sannabhīṣṭārthaṃ dadāti hi || 21 || tādṛśī kāmadhenuśca tādṛk ciṃtāmaṇistathā || ete muktipradāne tu na śaktā iti kīrtitāḥ || 22 || abhiṣṭārthapradaḥ so'yamapavargapradaśca hi || *pratyakṣasaṃgameśo'yaṃ kevalaṃ na tu mānuṣaḥ || 23 || śivadattadhanaṃ tyaktvā svavyāpārārjitaṃ dhanam || deyaṃ śaṃkarabhaktānāṃ praśāṃtānāṃ mahātmanām || 24 || ityālocya dhiyā hṛṣṛstasya bhṛtyaṃ niyojya ca || taṃ draṣṭumutsuko'tyantaṃ basaveśaḥ svayaṃ yayau || 25 || tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairbasavo bhaktavatsalaḥ || stuvaṃtaṃ basaveśānaṃ provāca brahmabhaktarāṭ || 27 || sarve bhaktāstvayā dṛṣṭāḥ śrutāśca vividhā api || kinnarabrahmabhaktena sadṛśaḥ kimu vidyate || 28 || p. 92) yo naṃbine dhanaṃ datvā tutoṣa parameśvaraḥ || idānīṃ kinnarabrahmabhaktasyāpi dhanaṃ dadau || 29 || ekaḥ saṃbhāṣayāmāsa svakāryamatparo mahān || kārayāmāsa devena tayoḥ ko nu samo bhuvi || 30 || kimebhiḥ śūnyavacanaistyaktvā saṃprārthanāṃ śivāt || abhiṣṭāni mahārhāṇi kiṃ vastūni labhaṃti hi || 31 || vṛthedaṃ tamkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ mama nāsti dhanāgamaḥ || asmābhiḥ pūjito devo na dadāti ca kiṃcana || 32 || atyaṃtāyāsakaraṇe prasthamātrāstu śālayaḥ || labhyaṃte na tataḥ kiṃcillabhyate dhanamuttamam || 33 || kimatra bahunoktena basaveśa mahāmate || kinnarabrahmanikaṭaṃ gatvaitadvacanaṃ vada || 34 || tvaṃ gatvā rājatagiriṃ punarāgatavānasi || tena khyātirabhūlloke idānīmāgataṃ yaśaḥ || 35 || tvayā saṃprārthito devaścāheti ca śivo'vadat || ataḥ samāgamiṣyanti śivabhaktāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 36 || dhanalobhena ratnādivastralibhāttvadantikam || ativyayakṛtastasya nāsti ceddhanamulbaṇam || 37 || svavyāpārārjitaṃ dravyaṃ tiṣṭhatyadya madantike || dadāmi taddhanaṃ tasya kiṃcitsaṃrakṣitaṃ mayā || 38 || ityuktvā hagṛhe bhakto mṛttikāmāntikasthitam || p. 93) mṛttikā svarṇamabhavat tatkarasparśamātrataḥ || 39 || taddṛṣṭvā basaveśo'pi paraṃ vismayamāptavān || kinnarabrahmabhakto'pi śrutvaitadvacanaṃ param || 40 || kalaketabrahmapādāvāgatya praṇanāma hi || kalaketabrahmabhaktaḥ kinnarabrahmabhaktakam || 41 || āliṃgya ca svayaṃ dorbhyāṃ kṛpāvṛṣṭyā'valokya tam || kinnarabrahmasarvajña śivaṃ saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ || 42 || śivākhaṃḍakṛpāṃ hitvā śivābhinnasvarūpataḥ || dravyaṃ dātuṃ dhanaṃ prārthya dehaṃ poṣitavānasi || 43 || na yuktamīdṛśaṃ kāryaṃ sadbhaktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || tasmādakhaṃḍarūpaṃ tvaṃ bhaja bhāvapuraḥsaraṃ || 44 || kinnarabrahmabhaktākhyamityuktvā kalaketakaḥ || kinnarabrahmabhaktasya basaveśasya dhīmataḥ || 45 || pādodakaprasādau ca datvā karuṇayā tataḥ || cetaḥ praveśayāṃcakre tasya liṃgasya kīlake || 46 || tataḥ kinnarabrahmākhyo basaveśo'pi niryayau || imāṃ puṇyāṃ tasya kathāṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti samāhitāḥ || 47 || paṭhaṃtyanudinaṃ vā'pi teṣāṃ muktirna saṃśayaḥ || || moligemārakathā || bhakto moligemārākhyaḥ sākṣādrudrasvarūpadhṛt || 48 || sadācārarataḥ śrīmān kāmakrodhavivarjitaḥ || p. 94) vimalāṃgo niṣprapaṃcastatvasaṃciṃtanotsukaḥ || 49 || sarvakarmāpahartā ca sarvakarmavivarjitaḥ || liṃgākrāṃtaprāṇacayaḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 50 || ānīya kāṣṭhanicayaṃ tadvikrayaṇajāddhanāt || anekaśivabhaktaughapūjāyāṃ nirato'bhavat || 51 || basaveśagṛhe bhaktā bhuktvā sarvarasojvalam || nānābhakṣyairupahitaṃ śālyannaṃ sumanoharam || 52 || asaṃtuṣṭāśca tadgehe kāṃjikaṃ ca tataḥ param || tena saṃtuṣṭahṛdayāḥ procuste basaveśvaram || 53 || tvadgehe dattavastūni ṣaḍrasaiḥ sahitāni ca || mārapradattakāṃjīrasamāni na bhavaṃti hi || 54 || ekaprasthamitaṃ dhānyaṃ svavyāpāreṇa labhyate || anena bhaktasaṃghānāṃ dadau bhojyaṃ manoharam || 55 || tasmānmoligemāreṇa bhaktaśca sadṛśo na hi || etacchrutvā tu basavo māragehamupāviśit || 56 || prasannaveṣadhārī san gṛhītvā niṣkasaṃcayam || dṛṣṭvā tadgṛhiṇīṃ tatra yayāce'nnaṃ rasojvalam || 57 || sādhvī saṃtuṣṭahṛdayā hyarghyapādyādikaṃ dadau || p. 95) tatra liṃgārcanaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipya dhanamuttamam || 58 || viṣṭarādhaḥ pradeśe tu basaveśo viniryayau || etatprasādagrahaṇaṃ bhavarogaikabheṣajam || 59 || abhīṣṭārthapradaṃ caiva muktimārgapradarśakam || etadgṛhe kṣaṇenaiva nāśamāyāti pātakam || 60 || etadāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtārtho bhavati kṣaṇāt || etannivāsadeśasthā mṛgapakṣimahoragāḥ || 61 || pipīlikādayaḥ sarve kṛtārthā nātra saṃśayaḥ || iti saṃciṃtayaṃścitte toṣaṃ basavarāṭ gataḥ || 62 || tato madhyāhnasamaye vyāpāroparato gṛham || mārabhaktaḥ samāyātaḥ pratyudyātaśca bhāryayā || 63 || tatao liṃgārcanakāle viṣṭarādhaḥ sthitaṃ dhanaṃ || dṛṣṭvā''hūya svamahiṣīṃ dattaṃ keneti cābravīt || 64 || sā'pi bhartāramāhetthaṃ nāhaṃ jāne dhanāgamam || kaścidbhaktaḥ itaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā liṃgārcanaṃ gataḥ || 65 || niścikāya svamanasā mārastaṃ basaveśvaram || basaveśaṃ svāṃtagarvavināśaṃ karavāṇyaham || 66 || iti niścitya māro'pi gaṇānāhūya satvaram || prakṣālya teṣāṃ pādau ca tattīrthaṃ svakareṇa ca || 67 || gaṇasaṃsmaraṇaṃ kurvan kāṣṭhabhāre vyacikṣipat || tato māraḥ samutthāya kāṣṭhakaikamujvalam || 68 || p. 96) bhaktānāṃ pradadau teṣāṃ kalyāṇapuravāsinām || suvarṇadaṇḍāste jātā mārabhaktaprabhāvataḥ || 69 || ānītaṃ basaveśena dhanaṃ cāpi dadau tataḥ || śrutvaitatsakalaṃ bhaktamukhebhyo basaveśvaraḥ || 70 || vismitastasya māhātmyaṃ nanāmāgatya satvaram || namaṃtaṃ basaveśānaṃ dṛṣṭvā māro'bravīdvacaḥ || 71 || gatistvaṃ sarvabhaktānāṃ sadābhīṣṭapradāyakaḥ || mādṛśānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ tvadāyattā hi saṃsthitiḥ || 72 || yathā mama dhanaṃ dattaṃ kṛtārthastvaṃ na cāparaḥ || 73 || etat prahāsavacanaṃ śrutvā śokasamākulaḥ || māraṃ provāca basave'pyatyantavinayānvitaḥ || 74 || durguṇāmākaro'haṃ suguṇāṃ tvamākaraḥ || yathā caṃḍālanikaṭe vedavākyaṃ na vidyate || 75 || yathā hasaṃtikāmadhye paṃkajaṃ vā manoharam || tathā mayi mahābhāga vinayo hi na tiṣṭhati || 76 || saṃgameśvararūpastvaṃ gatirmama na cāparaḥ || bruvantamevaṃ caraṇe patitaṃ basaveśvaram || 77 || utthāpyāliṃgya mārastaṃ mṛduvākyairatoṣayat || tato māraṃ namaskṛtya niryayau basaveśvaraḥ || 78 || p. 97) vṛttam || mārākhyābhaktacaritaṃ janatātihṛdyaṃ pāpeṃdhanānalaśikhopamamamprameyam || śṛṇvaṃti ye paramayogigaṇāḥ paṭhaṃti te yāṃti śaivapadamuttamamatyudāram || 79 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde moligemāramāhātmyaṃ nāma ekontriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 98) triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || kannadabrahmāryakathā || agastyaḥ || pārvatīhṛdayānaṃdahetave kāraṇātmane || namastuśyaṃ punarbhakta māhātmyaṃ vada ṣaṇmukha || 1 || skaṃdaḥ || bhaktaḥ kannadabrahmākhyaḥ śivabhaktiparo mahān || bhaktārpitaprāṇadhano hyatyadbhutacaritrakaḥ || 2 || sadā śaivavratācāro jaṃgamārādhakāgraṇīḥ || brahyāṃtarārcanāsaktaḥ satkīrtiratisāhasaḥ || 3 || corataṃtraprayogāḍhyaścoraveṣadharaḥ sadā || bhaktagehānsamutsṛjya cakre rauryamitastataḥ || 4 || cauryeṇa dhanamānīya cakre bhaktārcanaṃ sadā || tadgehamāgatā bhaktā bahavo liṃgadhāriṇaḥ || 5 || tadā tasya gṛhe nābhūdarcituṃ jaṃgamāndhanam || bahudhā sa tu saṃcintya divetyavagaṇayya ca || 6 || hujjalasya dhanāgāre dhanamānetumudyataḥ || āgacchataśca tasyāsīdbasavo dṛṣṭigocaraḥ || 7 || ta. dṛṣṭvā basaveśo'pi daṇḍavatpraṇanāma saḥ || cauryeṇa dhanamānetumudyukto'haṃ samāgataḥ || 8 || p. 99) bijjalasya dhanāgāramidānīṃ darśayasva me || evamukto'tha basavastasthau saṃciṃtayan kṣaṇam || 9 || bhaktasaṃprārthitaṃ vastu yattannāstītyahaṃ vacaḥ || na dadāmīti saṃkalpaṃ kṛtaḥ san bhaktasaṃnidhau || 10 || iti niścitya basavo dhanāgāramadarśayat || sarvāpekṣyaṃ bhūmijalaṃ sa kṛtvā dhanamāharet || 11 || saṃbhūyātha janāḥ sarve kośāgārādhikāriṇaḥ || bijjalāyāvadanvegātkannadabrahmaceṣṭitam || 12 || bijjalaḥ krodhavivaśo basaveśamuvāca tam || basaveśa mahābhāga mtakāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ || 13 || paradravyāpaharaṇamukhakāryaparāṅmukhaḥ || iti saṃcintya sa mayā dattaṃ svātaṃtryamulbaṇam || 14 || tvayetthaṃ kriyate ceddhi pāpiṣṭhastvatsamo na hi || prāṇānapi kadācinma hariṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ || 15 || ityuktavaṃtaṃ nṛpatiṃ provāca basaveśvaraḥ || nāhaṃ dadāmi te dravyaṃ bhaktasaṃrakṣaṇakṣamam || 16 || tadīyaṃ taddhanaṃ cāsya dadāmi kṣitipālaka || evamuktvā yayau tūrṇaṃ basaveśaḥ kṛpānidhiḥ || 17 || puraskṛtya ca rājānaṃ krodhavivhalarūpiṇam || kośāgārasthitaṃ dravyaṃ rājño darśayituṃ tataḥ || 18 || biladeśe sthitāṃ sarvāṃ mṛttikārāśimujjvalam || p. 100) hiraṇmayaṃ dadarśāgre rājā vismitamānasaḥ || 19 || basaveśvaramāhūya rājā vacanamabravīt || coraḥ ko nu mahābhāgo yena bhūḥ kāṃcanāyitā || 20 || basaveśaḥ punaḥ prāha rājānamativismitam || bhaktaḥ kannadabrahmākhyaḥ sarvāgaṇyasukhojvalaḥ || 21 || pravaktuṃ tasya māhātmyaṃ brahmaṇā'pi na śakyate || etasya pādāṃgulayaḥ kalpavṛkṣādipaṃcakam || 22 || kāmadhenupayodhāri tatkaṭākṣanirīkṣaṇam || taccitte śaivasaṃkalpe ciṃtāmaṇiravartata || 23 || sparśavedhirabhūttasya hastamadhye nṛpottama || yā bhūstatpādasaṃlagnā muktibhūḥ sā'pi jāyate || 24 || tena dattaḥ prasādo'pi bhaktānāmamṛtāyate || nigrahānugrahāvasya nidānaṃ bhogamokṣayoḥ || 25 || tatkaṭākṣaikavaśagā hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ || etatsāmarthyayukto'pi vrataṃ cakre mahāmatiḥ || 26 || cauryārjitadhanenaiva tarpayāmīti sadguṇān || kumārgo'yaṃ sadbhaktiriti vācyaṃ na paṃḍitaiḥ || 27 || dyūtena pāṃḍavāḥ sarve rājyabhraṣṭā babhūvire || dyūtena mūrkhanainārurbhakto mokṣamavāptavān || 28 || p. 101) mṛgayānirato rāmo hṛtabhāryo hi rakṣasā || mṛgayānirataḥ kannaḥ kailāsapadamāyayau || 29 || parastrīniratāḥ sarve narakaṃ yāṃti bhīṣaṇam || parastrīnirato naṃbī babhūva sujanāgraṇīḥ || 30 || svalpajaṃtuṃ nihatyāśu māṃḍavyaḥ śūlabhāgabhūt || caṃḍīśaḥ pitaraṃ hatvā mokṣalakṣmīmavāpa saḥ || 31 || mṛṣāvādarato brahmā nāgamatpūjyatāṃ bhuvi || ciritoṃḍo mṛṣāvādī mokṣalakṣmīmavāpa hi || 32 || allaṃdhya vacanaṃ caitadrājyānte narakaṃ vrajet || coḍarājo yayau tūrṇaṃ punarāvṛttivarjitam || 33 || adharmo dharmatāṃ yāti śivārthaṃ tvenasā kṛtaḥ || dharmo'pyadharmatāṃ yāti śivaṃ tyaktvā janaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 34 || eteṣāmapi bhaktānāmasau bhakto mahattaraḥ || divārātravibhāgo'sya nāsti cauryāya bhūpate || 35 || yadā bhaktaḥ samāyāti cauryakālaḥ sa eva hi || bhakto'yaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ dhanaṃ na svīkaroti hi || 36 || prākṛtānāmeva dhanaṃ gṛhītvā yāti satvaram || dhūlyādikaṃ ca tatspṛṣṭaṃ yāti kāṃcanatāṃ parām || 37 || atastasyaiva saṃsparśānmṛttikā svarṇatā gatā || p. 102) evamuktvā samāhūya kośāgārādhikāriṇaḥ || 38 || tatratyaṃ gaṇayāmāsa rājakīyaṃ dhanaṃ tadā || yathāpūrvaṃ dhanaṃ tatra prātiṣṭhadbijjalaprabhoḥ || 39 || bijjalo'tyaṃtasaṃtuṣṭaḥ svabhṛtyaiśca dhanaṃ yayau gṛham || tataḥ kannadabrahmā'pi samāgatya gṛhaṃ svakam || 40 || bhaktāna saṃtarpayāmāsa bhakṣyabhojyādivastubhiḥ || ye paṭahṃti kathāmetāmativismayakāriṇīm || 41 || te yāṃti paramaṃ dhāma śivasya paramātmanaḥ || mūṣiṇīcauḍāryakathā asmin mahītale ramyaṃ muṣiṇīti puraṃ param || 42 || camaḍonāma tatrāsīcchivabhakto niraṃkuśaḥ || sarveṣāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ mānasābjadivākaraḥ || 43 || saphalīkṛatasatkarmā duṣṭakarmavivarjitaḥ || prājñaḥ saṃsārasaṃtāpavicchedanavicakṣaṇaḥ || 44 || ajñānajanatādūraḥ sadāvīrarasojvalaḥ || pravarṣadamṛtāsāraramyadṛṣṭirvilāsavān || 45 || śāpānugrahaśaktaśca prathito bhuvanatraye || svasiddhāṃtasamāyukto janakāryakriyodyataḥ || 46 || tapaso vā gopatirvā bhakto vā mṛtimeti cet || p. 103) tadā saṃjīvayiṣyāmītyevaṃ tena pratiśrutam || 47 || gacchato me purobhāge nadī kacitsthitā yadi || tasyāḥ pravāhamadhye'ha. gamiṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ || 48 || evaṃ niyamasaṃyuktaścamaḍo dṛḍhaniścayaḥ || arcanaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ kurvannāsa mahojvalaḥ || 49 || sa ekadā bhaktamukhānmāhātmyaṃ basaveśituḥ || śrutvā taddarśanotkaṃṭhaḥ kalyāṇaṃ gaṃtumudyayau || 50 || bhaktasaṃghātavṛtaḥ śrīmān mārgamadhye'tisuṃdaram || viṣavṛkṣaṃ dadarśaikaṃ phalamālāsamākulam || 51 || samīpavartino bhaktāḥ procustaṃ camaḍeśvaram || asmākaṃ camaḍeśādya prītiretatphalāśane || 52 || etadbhaktavacaḥ śrutvā svāsimudyamya bhaktarāṭ || viṣavṛkṣāntike sthitvā prāha bhaktān samīpagān || 53 || etatphalāni bhuṃkṣadhvaṃ yathecchaṃ bhaktasattamāḥ || ityuktāste bhaktavarā bhakṣayāmāsurādarāt || 54 || sudhāsamāni tānyāsan viṣavṛkṣaphalāni vai || tatastu basaveśo'pi saṃgameśodare pare || 55 || āgacchantaṃ mahātmānamapaśyaccamaḍeśvaram || arghyapātraṃ samādāya śighraṃ pratyudyayau tataḥ || 56 || pūjayitvā sa camaṣaṃ praṇanāmātibhaktitaḥ || p. 104) camaḍo basaveśaśca yathecchaṃ tiṣṭhataḥ pure || 57 || tatastu camaḍo bhaktavaraiḥ saṃprārthito mahān || vivāharthaṃ yayau tūrṇaṃ svīyabhaktasamāvṛtaḥ || 58 || kalyāṇanagare ramye śivabhaktaughamadhyagam || taparājābhidhaśava. vāhitaṃ bhaktapuṃgavaiḥ || 59 || vimānamadhyagaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ param || tava naṃdīśavāhasya na yuktaṃ naravāhanam || 60 || āgacchāgaccha bho bhakta vivāhārthaṃ mayā saha || khaḍgahasto'tha pādāgraṃ gṛhītvā'śu cakarṣa tam || 61 || utthāya taparājo'pi maṃdasmitamanoharam || samāliṃgya tato dorbhyāṃ camaḍeśaṃ mahādyutim || 62 || tataḥ pauraiḥ stūyamānastaparājena saṃyutaḥ || vivāhārthaṃ tu camaḍo gatavāṃstuṣṭuvurjanāḥ || 63 || vyatītya dūramadhvānaṃ vaṭavṛkṣasamākule || atiṣṭhatpravane deśe camaḍeśo gaṇaiḥ saha || 64 || tava gopakumārau dvau vivādaṃ cakratustadā || ekastatrānyamavadannāparādhaḥ kṛto mayā || 65 || atra sākṣī ca basava-vaṭavṛkṣo mahānayam || etacchrutvā samāgatya camaḍo gopabālakam || 66 || apṛcchadityaya. vṛkṣo kathaṃ basavanāmadhṛt || etadvṛkṣasya basavasaṃjñā jātā kathaṃ vada || 67 || ityukto gopapṛthukaścamaḍaṃ punarabravīt || p. 105) pitāmahena kathitaṃ tatpitāmahabhāṣitam || 68 || asmābhirgopapṛthukaistacchrutaṃ bhaktasattam || nāmedaṃ pravadantyasya vṛddhā grāmanivāsinaḥ || 69 || nimittaṃ kiṃcidapyatra śrutaṃ vṛddhamukhānmayā || vṛṣabhāvatidṛptau dvau saptāhaṃ cakratuḥ purā || 70 || yuddhamatyantamatulaṃ tatraiko nihato vṛṣaḥ || atra paurāśca nikṣiptaṃ cakrurvṛṣamahīpatim || 71 || samādhyuparibhāge ca nikṣipto vaṭabhūruhaḥ || niryāso vaṭavṛkṣasya raktarūpeṇa tiṣṭhati || 72 || phalaṃ tu māṃsarūpeṇa tiṣṭhatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || etasmādvaṭavṛkṣo'yaṃ basaveśvaranāmadhṛt || 73 || etacchrutvā ca camaṣaḥ krodhaghūrṇitalocanaḥ || vṛṣabheśasya maraṇaṃ purāṇaṃ vā navīnakam || 74 || śrutvā mayā na gaṃtavyaṃ vivāhārthamito'nyataḥ || sahaiva vṛṣabheśena gaṃtavyamiti coktavān || 75 || vaṭavṛkṣāntikaṃ gatvā prāha gaṃbhīrayā girā || āgacchāgaccha vṛṣabha bhuvaṃ bhitvā balādamum || 76 || tvayā sākaṃ gamiṣyāmi vivāhārthaṃ vṛṣādhipa || ityuktaścamaḍenātha vṛṣabho'tyantadarpitaḥ || 77 || vaṭavṛkṣa vinirbhidya niryayāvativegataḥ || tamāgataṃ ca vṛṣabhaṃ kiṃkiṇījālasaṃyutam || 78 || kakutkhuraviṣāṇāḍhyaṃ camaḍo'yamapūjayat || tatratyā vismitāḥ sarve tuṣṭuvuścamaḍeśvaram || 79 || p. 106) tato vṛṣabharājāya daduḥkṣīraghaṭājjanāḥ || vṛṣabheśaṃ puraskṛtya payasā pūritodaram || 80 || vivāharthaṃ yayau paścāccamaḍo bhaktapuṃgavaḥ || udvṛttavīcinikarāṃ gahīrodakapūritām || 81 || nadīṃ samudragāṃ kāṃcinmārgamadhye dadarśa saḥ || tataḥ prāhanadīṃ bhaktaḥ svapurobhāgasaṃsthitām || 82 || śivabhaktaḥ purā kaścitpapau saptārṇavānapi || bhavibhirnīyamānāṃ tāṃ nāvamutsṛjya dāsakaḥ || 83 || bhavatīṃ nirjalāṃ kṛtvā nadīmavatatāra saḥ || gajeśamasaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ śivadhyānaikatatparam || 84 || madhyasthitaṃ mahābhāge dṛṣṭvā'ntaṃ bhayasaṃyutā || svatanūṃ dvividhāṃ kṛtvā sanmārgaṃ dattavatyasi || 85 || ato'smākaṃ mahāpuṇye dehi mārgaṃ ca sāṃpratam || evamuktvā tu camaḍaḥ khaḍgaṃ tīkṣṇamakaṃpayat || 86 || bhītā sā'pi nadī vegānmārgaṃ tasmai nyavedayat || tena mārgeṇa camaḍastasyāḥ pāramupāgataḥ || 87 || vṛṣeṇa bhaktasaṃghaiśca taparājena saṃyutaḥ || utsukaḥ śvaśuragrāmanikaṭe samatiṣṭhata || 88 || tato baṃdhujanaiḥ sarvaiḥ pratyudyāto'tivaibhavāt || pauraistu prekṣyamāṇaḥ san viveśa śvaśurālayam || 89 || p. 107) kanyāmudavahatsādhvīṃ rūpayauvanasaṃyutām || vadhvā vṛṣeṇa bhaktaiśca taparājena saṃyutaḥ || 90 || camaḍo vibhavākrāṃtaḥ prāpa kalyāṇapattanam || kalyāṇapattane kācidbālikā daśavārṣiki || 91 || āgatya camaḍasyāsya nanāma caraṇau tadā || so'pyāśīrvacanaṃ cakre ciraṃjīveti bhaktarāṭ || 92 || tato basavageheṣu prātiṣṭhadbhaktasattamaḥ || paredyureva sā bālā mamārātyantarogataḥ || 93 || pitā mātā baṃdhujanāḥ saṃbhūya camaḍāntikam || mṛtāṃ bālāṃ gṛhītvaiva samāgatyaivamabruvan || 94 || asyāstvayāśhīrvacanaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvedyureva hi || ciraṃjīveti tadvākyamadyaivābhūnmṛṣāparam || 95 || ākrośamānāṃstadbaṃdhūn dṛṣṭvā śo'pi dayāparaḥ || haste svakhaḍgamādāya śavasyāntikamāyayau || 96 || uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bāle tvamiti prāhātidhairyavān || evamukte ca camaḍe sotthitā'bhūdvarānanā || 97 || suptotthiteva sā bālā sahasā''gatya sasmitā || nanāma camaḍaṃ bhaktāṃstadantikanivāsinaḥ || 98 || natāvabhūtāṃ pitarau camaḍasya padadvayam || tataḥ saṃprārthayāmāsustrayaste camaḍeśvaram || 99 || liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣāṃ naḥ kuruṣvetyatimodataḥ || camaḍaśca tathetyuktvā cakre cilliṃgadhāraṇam || 100 || p. 108) gatāyustvaṃ parityājya śatāyustvaṃ dadau mudā || na śaktiḥ prāṇadāne tu brahmādīnāṃ divaudasām || 101 || ayaṃ tu mṛtabālāyāḥ punaḥ prāṇaṃ dadau kṣaṇāt || ayaṃ paraśivaḥ sākṣānmartyaloke caratyaho || 102 || evaṃ paurajanāḥ sarve tuṣṭuvuścamaḍeśvaram || tato'nyadarśakāḥ sarve prākṛtāḥ kapaṭātmakāḥ || 103 || camaḍeśvarasāmarthyamekadā tu parīkṣitum || ānīya dārupratimāṃ sarvāvayavasaṃyutām || 104 || rudrākṣamālikopetāṃ bhasmadigdhatanujvalām || jaṭābhārasamākrāṃtāṃ kaupīnācchādanānvitām || 105 || kasmiṃścidvijane deśe śūnye caiva śivālaye || niveśamānāḥ sarve ca svayamūcuritastataḥ || 106 || daridro'yaṃ mṛtaḥa śaivo nāsti tatsannidhau dhanam || nāgacchaṃti tataḥ śaivāḥ śavaṃ saṃskartumadya hi || 107 || śivārcakāṃstataḥ sarve samāhūya ca tāpasān || presthānaṃ netukāmā dāruyaṃtraśavākṛtm || 108 || vāhayitvā tu camaḍanilayāntikamāyayuḥ || sa dṛṣṭvā camaḍaḥ pretaṃ kṛtrimaṃ dārukalpitam || 109 || jñātvetthaṃ ciṃtayāmāsa svacitte bhaktasattamaḥ || etatkṛtaṃ prākṛtaistairmatparīkṣārthameva hi || 110 || p. 109) iti niścitya camaḍastathaivāstviti cābravīt || brahmāṃḍakharpare bhinne punaḥ saṃdhātumīśvarāḥ || 111 || śivabhaktā mahātmānaḥ kiyanmātraṃ mamedṛśam || tato bhaktānnamaskṛtya śivaṃ saṃcintya bhaktitaḥ || 112 || kipātkhaṃḍgaṃ samuddhṛtya yayau tacchavasaṃnidhim || uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha pretādya śivabhaktadayānidhe || 113 || evaṃ vadan svahastena śavapāṇiṃ tato'grahīt || camaḍeśakarasparśāt pratimā dāruyaṃtritā || 114 || divyadehasamākrāṃtā saprāṇā cābhavattataḥ || vismiteṣvapi sarveṣu paśyatsvatyantamādarāt || 115 || āgatya camaḍeśasya nanāma caraṇau ca saḥ || tuṣṭāva camaḍeśānaṃ vaidikastutibhistataḥ || 116 || nānyaṃ jāne ca majjanma tvatkṛpāvihitaṃ param || tenaiva mucyamānastu camaḍo bhaktapuṃgavaḥ || 117 || liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣāṃ ca cakre tasya mahāmatiḥ || tatastu camaḍaḥ kruddho vaṃcakān prativādinaḥ || 118 || khaḍgamuddhṛtya sahasā yayau haṃtuṃ svayaṃ kṣaṇāt || tataste'pi bhayabhrāṃtā nipetustasya pādayoḥ || 119 || tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stotrairlaukikairvaidikairapi || asmākaṃ tu gatistvaṃ hi gatiranyā na vidyate || 120 || p. 110) evamuktastu camaḍo hyanugṛhya natāñjanān || kṛpayā tān rarakṣāya kṛtavan liṃgadhāraṇam || 121 || vṛttam || etatkathāmṛtarasaṃ ca pibaṃti karṇaiḥ sarvātiśāyimahimojvalamaprameyam || ye cāmaḍaṃ nihatakalmaṣasaṃcayāste gacchanti śaivapadamacyutamukhyavedyam || 122 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde muṣiṇīcamaḍeśamāhātmyaṃ nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 111) ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || surīyacamaḍāryakathā || agastyaḥ || bhūyo'pi bhaktamāhātmyaṃ sarvapātakanāśanam || sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ puṇyaṃ vada me'dya ṣaḍānana || 1 || skaṃdaḥ || varakīrtisusaṃpannaḥ kāraṇānāṃ ca kāraṇam || liṃgatatvasvarūpajño liṃgayogasamanvitaḥ || 2 || vīravratapratāpāḍhyo gūḍhaliṃgaikyamānasaḥ || śuddhāntaraṃgavijñānī bhuvanatrayapūjitaḥ || 3 || gatakarmendriyaḥ śrīmān jñāneṃdriyavivarjitaḥ || sadayātmā ca tejasvī saṃhārabhayavarjitaḥ || 4 || śīlasaṃpattimānvīra ityaṣṭāvidhabhaktimān || vikāraiḥ kāyakaiḥ śūnyo bhaktaliṃgaprasādabhuk || 5 || khaṃḍitāśeṣapāṣaṃḍasiddhāntanicayaḥ paraḥ || surīyacamaḍo nāmā hyāsīdbhaktavarāgraṇīḥ || 6 || sthitvā kalyāṇanagare praśastaiḥ sarvavastubhiḥ || tarpayāmāsa bhaktaughāṃścchataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 7 || bhukteṣu śivabhakteṣu cakre liṃgārcanaṃ svayam || p. 112) ānaṃdabāṣpasaṃsekānaṃtaraṃ cābhiṣecanam || 8 || vicitrapuṣpapūjāyāḥ pūrvaṃ cittābjapūjanam || dhūpadānātpurā bhaktivāsanādānamuttamam || 9 || pūrvaṃ nīrājanāccaiva cātmajyotiḥ samarpaṇam || padārthārpaṇataḥ pūrvaṃ svaprāṇānāṃ samarpaṇam || cakāra bhaktavaryo'yamaṃgaceṣṭāvivarjitaḥ || 10 || magnaḥ sukhāṃbudhau śaive saṃstuvan vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || vyāpārānāṃtarānbāhyān kṛtvā liṃgavilīnakān || 11 || prāṇaliṃgārcanaṃ cakre ceṣṭapūjāpuraḥ saram || evaṃ liṃgārcanaṃ kṛtvā prasādāvasare sati || 12 || taddhastadattakavalān bubhuje pārvatīpatiḥ || svayaṃ tu bubhuje paścāttaccheṣaṃ niyamānvitaḥ || etaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahātmānaṃ bhaktāḥ procuḥ kathāntaram || 13 || vṛttam || ṣaṣṭhyuttaratriśatakhārimitairmanojñaiḥ sattaṃdulaiḥ pacitamannamaśeṣahṛdyam || rucyaṃ tadardhamitaramyamarīcacūrṇayukpākamiśritamadātkarikālacoḍaḥ || 14 || tadīśvarastu buhujaṃ śrutametatpurā janaiḥ || tadā bhaktavaraścanno dadau kauberamuttamam || 15 || tadbhuktaṃ parameśenetyetadbhaktamukhācchrutam || drākṣāvāṭyāṃ vīracoḍaḥ svicchiṣṭaṃ kṛsarānnakam || 16 || dadau śivena bhuktaṃ taditi bhaktamukhācchrutam || p. 113) camaḍeśvaradattānnbhojanaṃ parameśituḥ || 17 || dṛṣṭamanto vayaṃ sarva iti taṃ tuṣṭavurgaṇāḥ || surīyacamaḍākhyānaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti samāhitāḥ || 18 || teṣāmanekaśreyāṃsi siddhyantyatra na saṃśayaḥ || āṃdhrabrahmāryakathā śivabhaktārcanāsaktaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 19 || parasiddhāntaka**vāṃtacaṃḍamārtaṃḍamaṃḍalaḥ || kutaṃtraśuṣkakāṃtāradāhadāvānalaḥ paraḥ || 20 || malatrayāpahārī ca sarvajīvadayāparaḥ || bhaktisaubhāgyakalitaḥ puṇyapāpavivarjitaḥ || 21 || atyantānaṃdakalitaḥ prasādaparisevane || sāvadhānaśivācārasaṃrakṣāvyagramānasaḥ || 22 || sarvalokahitārthī ca śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || kalipāpapraśamano dānaśīlaḥ pratāpavān || 23 || āṃdhrabomma iti khyātaḥ śivatatvarahasyavit || śrīamtkalyāṇanagare sthito bhaktānathārcayan || 24 || tadānīṃ śīgirau ramye nānāmunigaṇānvite || śivānaṃda iti khyātaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 25 || śivayogābhinirataḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || p. 114) kasmiṃcitsarasastīre tāpasākṛtivigrahaḥ || 26 || uvāsa parayogī dhyānanirdhūtakalmaṣaḥ || visrastakeśanikarairāvṛtāṃgo'tiduḥsahaḥ || 27 || nakhamūlasamākrāṃtavipulāmaṃḍalo mahān || svapāṇinakhakāṃtyākhyavallībhiḥ parivāritaḥ || 28 || atyaṃtaniścalāṃgaḥ san mahāparvata**t svayam || āyatācārabhaktiḥ san kaṃdamūlaphalāśanaḥ || 29 || tacchiṣya saṃnnīdhau tasya saṃtuṣṭo niyamānvitaḥ || tatra tiṣṭhanmahābhāgo guruśuśrūṣaṇerataḥ || 30 || gaṃdharvāḥ saha bhāryābhirvihārārthaṃ samāyayuḥ || taṃ dṛṣṭvā vikṛtākāraṃ niścalāṃgaṃ samādhina || 31 || gaṃdharvāḥ saha patnībhiḥ parihāsaṃ tu cakrire || evaṃ hāsaratān dṛṣṭvā sapatnīkān divaukasaḥ || 32 || śiṣyaḥ śaśāpa sakrodho vepamānādharastataḥ || kalyāṇanagaraprāṃte mṛgā yūyaṃ bhaviṣyatha || 33 || bhayabhrāṃtāśca gaṃdharvā muniśiṣyamathocire || rakṣa rakṣādya naḥ sarvān sāparādhāṃstapodhana || 34 || iti taiḥ prārthitaḥ śiṣyaḥ śāpāntamavadattataḥ || p. 115) āṃdhradeśodbhavaḥ kaścijjommanāmeśabhaktimān || 35 || yuṣmānmṛgākṛtidharān yadaiva nihaniṣyati || tadaiva śāpamokṣaḥ syānmukti*pi bhaviṣyati || 36 || kalyāṇanagaraprāṃte gaṃdharvā mṛgarūpiṇaḥ || itastataḥ svacaranto bahukālaṃ tu tasthire || 37 || bommasyāgamanaṃ sveṣṭaṃ ciṃtayaṃtaḥ svacetasi || kadācidbommabhakto'pi bilvānayanakāṃkṣayā || 38 || svayaṃ yayāvaraṇyaṃ tadgaṃdharvamṛgasevitam || tatra sthitā mṛgāḥ sarve parivāryopatasthire || 39 || teṣu prāha mṛgaḥ kaścinmanuṣyavacanena hi || brahmeśvara mahābhāga gaṃdharvāśca vayaṃ pare || 40 || śaptāśca muninā pūrvaṃ śrinage munisevite || śāpāvasānaṃ tenaiva dattaṃ matprārthitena ca || 41 || yadā yūyaṃ vinihatā bommeśena mahātmanā || śāpamokṣo hi bhavatā. muktiścāpi bhaviṣyati || 42 || asmān jahi tvamadyāśu kṛpāmutsṛjya kevalam || loko'smākaṃ tu gaṃdharvaḥ purā'bhūnmunisattama || 43 || hatāstvayā gamiṣyāmo muktimatyantadurlabhām || mṛgaiḥ saṃprārthito jommo vipine vijane pare || 44 || jñānadṛṣṭyā nirikṣyaitatsatyamityagṛhīttataḥ || jommastu svahṛhaṃ gatvā bilvapatraṃ pragṛhya saḥ || 45 || p. 116) tataḥ katipayairbhaktairmṛgayākarmakovidaiḥ || śarakodaṇḍapāṇi sannāyayau tadvanaṃ punaḥ || 46 || jaghānāśu mṛgānsarvāṃstīkṣṇabāṇanipātanaiḥ || hatāste tu mṛgāḥ sarve punargaṃdharvatāṃ gatāḥ || 47 || bommapādau namaskṛtya tadanujñāmavāpya ca || kāṃcanāni vimānāni samaruhya mahāṃti ca || 48 || jagmuḥ kailāsanagaraṃ cidānaṃdaghanaṃ param || tataste bommasacivaṃ dṛṣṭvaitat paramādbhutam || 49 || etanmṛgāṇāṃ māhātmyaṃ vettyayaṃ paramārthataḥ || anyonyamevaṃ bhāṣanto bommeśaṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ stavaiḥ || 50 || dṛṣṭvā tadadbhutaṃ paurāḥ śaśaṃsurbijjalāya vai || bijjalo vismayākrāṃto basaveśaṃ tu pṛṣṭavān || 51 || kaścidbommābhidho bhaktā mṛgānhatvā purāṃtike || kailāsaṃ prāpayāmāsa śrutametajjanoktibhiḥ || 52 || etatsatyamasatyaṃ vā vada me basaveśvara || ityukto basaveśo'pi provāca nṛpasattamam || 53 || ācāryacaraṇadhyānabhiṃḍivālena yena hi || saṃsārasiṃho nihataḥ kāmakrodhādidaṃtadhṛt || 54 || bhaktasaṃdarśanābhikhyamudgareṇa balīyasā || yena saṃsārahariṇo nihataḥ śramamaṃtarā || 55 || gurvājñākhyakṛpāṇena pūrvāśramatarakṣurāṭ || p. 117) kāmākhyadaṃtaiḥ sudṛḍhairyukto yena hato'bhavat || 56 || sujñānakuṃtamudyamya yenājñānakiṭirhataḥ || māyāprapaṃcamahiṣaṃ bhaktisattomareṇa yaḥ || 57 || jaghāna muniśārdūlo bommākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || śivamāhātmyārdhacaṃdrabāṇenātitarasvinā || 58 || yena bommena nihatāḥ paravādimṛgotkarāḥ || tasya bommasya mahato mṛgān hatvā'ṭavītale || 59 || prāpaṇaṃ śivalokasya kimāścaryaṃ nṛpottama || kimatra bahunoktena tatpādanihatāḥ pathi || 60 || pipīlikādayo yāṃti kailāsapadakujvalam || ityukto basaveśena bijjalo vismayaṃ gataḥ || 61 || sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || bommeśvarasya māhātmyaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti samāhitāḥ || 62 || śivabhaktisamākrāṃtāste yāṃti paramāṃ gatim || ityavocadguho prītyā kuṃbhajāya tataḥ param || 63 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde surīyacamaḍāryācaritaṃ nāmaikatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 118) dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || ekāṃtarāmāryakathā || agastyaḥ || devasenānanāṃbhojasahasrakiraṇānagha || bhaktānāmeva māhāatmyaṃ punarbrūhi ṣadānana || 1 || skaṃdaḥ || ekāṃtarāmanāmā'bhūcchivabhaktāgraṇīrmahān || śānto dānto rudramūrtividṛṣṭiparāṅmukhaḥ || 2 || khaṃḍitāśeṣacārvākasiddhāntḥ śāstrakovidaḥ || śaivadiddhāntatatvajñaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāṃcanaḥ || 3 || dvitīyavīrabhadraśca kīrtimāṃśca pratāpavān || liṃgatritayavijñānī liṃgaṣaṭkeṃdriyākriyaḥ || 4 || liṃgābhimānakalitaḥ ṣaṭsthalajñānapaṃḍitaḥ || svapādāśritaśiṣyaughapavitrakaraṇakṣamaḥ || 5 || nityaṃ śivārcanāṃ kṛtvā kailāsaṃ pramathojvalam || gatvā praṇamya deveśaṃ vīrabhadramukhān gaṇān || 6 || saṃstutya tadguṇān sarvānānaṃdābdhau mamajja saḥ || p. 119) punarbhūlokamāgatya ca cāravasudhātale || 7 || kadācidvasaveśasya bhaktisaṃdarśanecchayā || pracchannaveṣadhārī san kalyāṇanagaraṃ gataḥ || 8 || basaveśaṃ samālokya carannās ca tatpure || jainaḥ kadācidāgatya sopānacchivamaṃdiram || 9 || praviveśa sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā prāha krodhasamanvitaḥ || re re cārvāka durbuddhe tvayedaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtam || 10 || prāyaścittaṃ na tasyāsti śivapraṇatimaṃtarā || rauravādīṃśca narakān praviśyati na saṃśayaḥ || 11 || itattiṣṭhatu madvākyaṃ śṛṇu cārvāka durmate || kuṭhāreṇātitīvreṇa tvāṃ chinadmyahamādarāt || 12 || ekāṃtarāmeṇoktaḥ san cārvākaḥ pratyabhāṣata || śivālayānāṃ sarveṣāṃ rakṣakastvaṃ kimucyatām || 13 || jinātiriktāḥ kiṃ devāstiṣṭhaṃtyasmin mahītale || tavāyamīśvaraḥ syāccecchitvā svīyaṃ śiro'dhunā || 14 || punarghaṭaya taddṛṣṭvā niścinomi śivaṃ tataḥ || ekāṃtarāmastenaivamuktaḥ saṃstamabhāṣata || 15 || aho cārvākadurbuddhe śivasyaiva mahātmatā || tadbhakataiśca kṛtānyadya pratyakṣyāṇi vadāmi te || 16 || iti tasmai kathāṃ divyāṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || p. 120) cārvākādya śṛṇuṣvevaṃ vacanaṃ mama durmate || 17 || śrīcaṃbūre mahākālaḥ pūrvaṃ bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || paśyatsveva hi sarveṣu svīyaṃ chitvā śiraḥ param || 18 || nivedya devadevāya tato lebhe punaḥ śiraḥ || tatpure tatsamākarṇya bhakto goviṃdabhaṭṭakaḥ || 19 || dattaṃ cecchivanirmālyaṃ na dhāryaṃ tacchiraḥ punaḥ || kiṃtu macchira evedaṃ pūjanīyamumāpateḥ || 20 || iti niścitya manasā śiraścchitvā hyapūjayat || punaranyaśiro lebhe tridinātkṛpayā vibhoḥ || 21 || etacchrutvā vaṃkanāmā śivabhakto'tisāhasaḥ || dinatrayādayaṃ lebhe naitaddhi mama rocate || 22 || ityuktvā khaḍgamādāya ciccheda svaśiraḥ param || chinne śirasi saṃjātaṃ pūrvavanmastakāṃtaram || 23 || śirāṃsyeva tu chinnāni saṃkhyātītāni tatkṣaṇe || tatastadbhaktisaṃtuṣṭaścaṃdrardhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 24 || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā vaṃkākhyaṃ bhaktapuṃgavam || vinirjito'haṃ tvadbhaktyā sarvalokādhiko'pyaham || 25 || evamuktvā maheśānaḥ pāṇinā''gṛhya vaṃkakam || śirāṃsi tāni saṃgṛhya sarvāṇyapi maheśvaraḥ || 26 || svaliṃgagarbhe dhṛtavān paśyatsvapi najeṣvaho || p. 121) evaṃvidhā mahādevabhaktāḥ saṃti mahītale || 27 || sarve jainā jitāḥ śaivairiti kiṃ na śrutaṃ tvyā || tirvavātipure pūrvaṃ tirunāmakaraḥ paraḥ || 28 || vauddhaśāstrārthatatvajña uvāsātyantadarpitaḥ || sa ekaśūlarogāpīḍito'tyantaduḥsahāt || 29 || tasya svasā smāgatya bhrātaraṃ prāha suṃdarī || asmatkulocitairmaṃtraiḥ śūlarogo na hanyate || 30 || vāṃchā tavāsti cedadya jīvituṃ bhrātṛsattama || śaivīṃ paṃcākṣarīṃ divyāṃ śivabhaktādgṛhāṇa tām || 31 || iti saṃbodhitaḥ so'pi svasrā jainakulāgarṇīḥ || rogaśāṃto bhaviṣyāmi bhakto'hamiti cābravīt || 32 || satkṛtya so'pi sadbhaktānnamaskṛtya purāṃtakam || paṃcākṣarījapāsakto lilepa bhasitaṃ tataḥ || 33 || śaśāma śūlarogo'pi duḥkhaheturmahattaraḥ || tataḥ so'pi samutthāya yayau bhaktāṃtikaṃ mudā || 34 || tataḥ śrīpatināmākhyaṃ prapede gurusattamam || anugṛhiṣyannārcāryaḥ praṇataṃ jainapuṃgavam || 35 || kṛpākaṭākṣaśastreṇa tatkarmāṇi vināśya saḥ || bhūtipaṭṭaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivakuṃbhābhubhiḥ paraḥ || 36 || saṃsnāpya liṃgasaṃskārān cakre śastroktamārgataḥ || p. 122) svahastasaṃgamenaiva taddehaṃ pāṃcabhautikam || 37 || vināśya yojanaṃ cakre śivaliṃgāṃgayostataḥ || tatprasādātprāṇavāyūn vināśya svaprabhāvataḥ || 38 || śivaprāṇasamāyuktaṃ cakāra kṛpayā param || siddhamaṃtraprabhāvena śiṣyamaṃgasamanvitam || 39 || kṛtvā śuddhātmani pare jyotiḥ śaivamanāmayam || saṃdhāya muktihetūṃśca śaivācārānupādiśat || 40 || kṛpāprasādamāhātmyāt sarvapāpavināśakāt || bhaktisvarūpavijñānasaṃpannamakarottataḥ || 41 || ekaviṃśatidīkṣābhistirunāmakaraṃ param || śuddhātmānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prāhetthaṃ gurusattamaḥ || 42 || datvā śiṣyāya saṃtuṣṭaḥ punaḥ provāca tatvataḥ || śivabhaktānnamaskurvan kurvan bhaktyā śivotsavān || 43 || śivabhaktārcanaṃ kurvan śiṣya tiṣṭhasva nityaśaḥ || evamājñāpitaḥ so'pi tathaivāsau vyatiṣṭhata || 44 || bauddhāstadbāṃdhavāḥ sarve taṃ vilokyāsahiṣṇavaḥ || mattebhaṃ preṣayāmāsurnihaṃtuṃ bhaktasattamam || 45 || so'pyāgatyātivagena praṇipatya viniryayau || tasmai viṣaṃ ca pradadurbhaktaṃ jīrṇamabhūdviṣam || 46 || aganu nipetayāmāsuḥ śaśāmāgniśca bhītavat || cikṣipurjalamadhye tu nāvadhīttaṃ tu tajjalam || 47 || p. 123) tadā''gatāśca te sarve bhayasaṃkulamānasāḥ || śivabhakto mahābhāgo hyasmāneva haniṣyati || 48 || evaṃ vicārya manasā jagmustaṃ śaraṇaṃ tataḥ || tato bhaktavaraḥ sarvānanugṛhya dayārdradhīḥ || 49 || parihṛtya ca pūrvāṇi jainānāṃ lāṃchanāni ca || vināśya pratimāḥ sarvā jainapūjāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 50 || liṃgadhāraṇasaṃpannāṃstatra vṛddhāṃstathā'karot || narādhama śṛṇu tataste matānāṃ ca khaṃḍanam || 51 || tirvālūrupure kaścidiruvattāṃḍiriti śrutaḥ || śivabhakto hi jatyandhaḥ śivapūjārataḥ sadā || 52 || parameśābhiṣekārthaṃ śivālayasamīpataḥ || dṛḍhakuddālahastaḥ san vetrapātradharastadā || 53 || kartuṃ sarovaraṃ ramyaṃ svayameva samudyayau || mārgasya pratyabhijñārthaṃ mṛttikānayane svayam || 54 || śaṃkūn saṃsthāpayāmāsa nipuṇānnāsa bhaktarāṭ || tatastadā''gatāḥ sarve śaṃkūnūddhṛtya cikṣipuḥ || 55 || śivastasya tadā tūrṇaṃ locane pradadau tataḥ || tato jainjanān sarvān nijaghāna baloddhataḥ || 56 || p. 124) pillanayanārukathā vārāṇasyāṃ vathaivānyo devalo brahmavaṃśajaḥ || tasyāsīttanayaḥ kaścitpillo nama mahāyaśāḥ || 57 || tamekadā tasya pitā gṛhītvā maṇikarṇikām || snātuṃ gatvā sutaṃ tatra niveśya snānamācarat || 58 || tadaṃtare pārvatīśāvāruhya vṛṣabheśvaram || nabhaugatau ca taṃ bālaṃ dṛṣṭavantau yadṛcchayā || 59 || pārvatī sahasā''.gatya dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā tu śāṃbhavīm || tasya stanyaṃ dadau śīghraṃ harṣaphullalocanā || 60 || hemapātre payodugdhaṃ svīyaṃ tasmai nyavedayat || punaryayau ca girijā tataḥ prāṇeśvarāṃtikam || 61 || snātvā pitā samāgtya bālamādityasannibham || dṛṣṭvā provāca vacanaṃ vismayākulamānasaḥ || 62 || kayā dattamidaṃ stanyaṃ hemapātraṃ manoramam || ityuktvā tāḍayāmāsa so'rbhakaṃ taṃ haradbijaḥ || 63 || bhītyā provāca pitaraṃ duḥkhavyākulamānasaḥ || nabhomārgeṇa gacchantau pārvatīparameśvarau || 64 || māṃ dṛṣṭvā śivamutsṛjya girijā svayamāyayau || caṃdraṃ hitvā caṃdrikeva maṇiṃ hitveva tatprabhā || 65 || p. 125) svādhāraṃ pāvakaṃ tyaktvā dāhaśaktirivijvalā || kitīṭabhāgavilasanmaṇiraṃjitadiktaṭā || 66 || vicitrapuṣpasaṃchannakucakuḍmalaśobhitā || aṣṭamīcaṃdravilasdbhālabhāgopaśobhitā || 67 || iṃdīvaradalaspardhinayanadvayarājitā || gaṃgāvartaikasaṃspardhinābhideśavirājitā || 68 || āgatya girijā stanyaṃ datvā devī sapātrakam || hitvā māṃ niryayau sāṃbaṃ gaurī girivarātmajā || 69 || tata. sa vismito vipraḥ praṇipatya śivāvubhau || bālamādāya sahasā yayau svabhavanāntikam || 70 || pārvatīstanyapānena prāptavidho'rbhakastadā || gaurīniketanaṃ gatvā tuṣṭāva vividhauḥ stavaiḥ || 71 || tatastuṣṭā'mbikā tasmai svarṇatālayadvayaṃ dadau || taṃburaṃ nāradaṃ cāpi prāpayanniva so'rbhakaḥ || 72 || jagau saptasvaraiḥ samyak stotrāṇi śivayormude || tatastadgānasaṃtuṣṭaḥ pārvatīramaṇa prabhuḥ || 73 || muktāphalasamākīrṇakāyamānopaśobhitām || suvarṇadaṇḍavilasacchibikāṃ ca manoharām || 74 || tathā'kṣayanidhiṃ śvetachatramatyantasuṃdaram || p. 126) aṣṭamūrtirdadautasmai bālāyāmitatejase || 75 || śibikāṃ tāṃ samāruhya kahalādhvanipūrvakam || āgataḥ parasiddhāṃtadhūmaketurmahojvalaḥ || 76 || saṃstuto māgadhairevaṃ coḍabhūpāntikaṃ gataḥ || śiṣyaṃ kṛtvā coḍabhūpaṃ śivadīkṣāsamanvitam || 77 || pillabhaktastu jainānāṃ sahasradvayamaṃjasā || śivabhaktiyutaṃ kṛtvā cānyajainānathāvadhīt || 78 || tato gacchan mahātmā'yaṃ puraṃ tirumarakkaḍam || brahmeśvarālayaṃ śrutvā kavāṭaiḥ pihitaḥ tviti || 79 || samāgatyātivegena kavāṭān vibibheda saḥ || tiruvālaṃ tato gatvā puraṃ tu tridivopamam || 80 || sarpadaṣṭamṛtaṃ śūdraṃ jīvayāmāsa tatkṣaṇāt || minākṣīṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ san madhurāpuramāyayau || 81 || tatastu saugatāḥ sarve rājānamidamūcire || amnāyabāhyasiddhāntadhūmaketu riti śrutaḥ || 82 || bālo'yamāgataḥ kaścinniṣkrāmaya purādamum || ityuktaḥ sa tu bhūpālaḥ saugatān punarabravīt || 83 || ayaṃ tu coḍabhūpasya cyācārya iti saṃśrutaḥ || tannirākaraṇaṃ kartuṃ vṛthaivādya na yujyate || 84 || yūyaṃ saṃbhūya sarve'pi vivadadhvaṃ madantike || ahaṃ niṣkāsayāmyenaṃ vivāde ca parājitam || 85 || p. 127) aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi cārvākāḥ saṃgatāstataḥ || vivādanirjitāstena nistejaskā babhūvire || 86 || tato'rdharātrau te jainā jñātvā suptaṃ gṛhodare || agniṃ niveśayāmāsurdgdhuṃ taṃ brahmacāriṇam || 87 || kṛśānuśca tato bhītaḥ saṃsthitaḥ pillasannidhau || nijagāda kṛśānuṃ sa dagdhuṃ māmāgato'dhunā || 88 || tvajjivhā vīrabhadreṇa purā bhinnā balīyasā || idānīṃ nāsikāṃ svasya balādeva bhinadmyaham || 89 || nocetsarvān jainaparān saṃtyajya pṛthivīpatim || uṣṇajvareṇa saṃtaptaṃ kuruṣvāgne madājñayā || 90 || bhavaṃtaṃ rakṣayiṣyāmi satyametanmayoditam || nṛpāṃgaṃ pravibeśāsau jvararūpeṇa pāvakaḥ || 91 || tanmaḍaleśamahiṣī māṃgāyakkarasī satī | pillāntikamanuprāpya praṇamyedamuvāca sā || 92 || rājoṣṇajvarasaṃtapto rakṣasvādya dayanidhe || tayaivaṃ prārthitaḥ pillastvāyayau nṛpasannidhim || 93 || mayā'pahniyate ghoraḥ savyabhāgasthitajvaraḥ || vāmabhāgasthitaḥ sarvairvāryatāṃ saugatairjvaraḥ || 94 || iktyuktvā tatsavyabhāge bhasma cikṣepa maṃtritam || jvarastu nāśamagamatsavyapārśvasthitaḥ paraḥ || 95 || javaro'bhim'mtrito jainairvavṛdhe vāmapārśvataḥ || p. 128) tato rājā bahuvidhaiḥ stavaistuṣṭāva yoginam || 96 || rudramūrte namaste'stu namaste karuṇātmane || sadbhirīḍya namaste'stu pilla vidvannamo'stu te || 97 || jvaraṃ madvāmabhāgasthaṃ samyaṅ mardaya matpitaḥ || evaṃ saṃprāthito bhasma vāmabhāge lilepa saḥ || 98 || bhasmadhāraṇamāhātmyādvāmāṃgasthaṃ vinirgatam || tataḥ suṃdarapāṃḍyākhyaṃ rājānaṃ sahasā'gamat || 99 || taccharīrasthitā rogāḥ sarve nāśamupāgaman || namaścakraturatyantaprītyā tau dampatī tadā || 100 || abhīṣṭavastubhiḥ sarvaiḥ pūjayāmāsaturmunim || tataḥ pillastu cārvākān prāha gaṃbhīrayā girā || 101 || prāmāṇyaṃ vedaśāstrāṇāṃ bhavadbhirnorarīkṛtam || pratyakṣamātraprāmāṇyavādino hi mahītale || 102 || atastvadiṣṭaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vimṛśadhvaṃ tathāgatāḥ || ityuktāste tu pillena saṃvicārya parasparam || 103 || pillaṃ nijagaduḥ sarve śivabhaktaṃ jiteṃdriyam || bhavatāmiṣṭamaṃtraṃ ca tathā manmaṃtramuttamam || 104 || hutāśane nikṣipāmo lekhayitvā ca patrayoḥ || yatpatrikā na dagdhā syājjayasteṣāṃ bhaveddhruvam || 105 || p. 129) śrutvaitadvacanaṃ pillo manasītthaṃ vyacintayat || tulāpātre suvarṇaṃ ca śvāsthi nikṣipyate yadi || 106 || kā hāniḥ syātsuvarṇasya sarvotkṛṣṭasya bhūtale || tathā caṃdanakhaṃḍasya kāṣṭhairbarburasaṃjñakaiḥ || 107 || avasthityā caikadeśe hīnaṃ syānnahi caṃdanam || jainalekhaikasaṃsparśācchivamaṃtrasya kā kṣatiḥ || 108 || evaṃ vicārya pillo'yaṃ maunamaṃgīcakāra saḥ || ubhābhyāṃ likhitāṃ lekhāṃ rājā cikṣepa pāvake || 109 || jainalekhā vidagdhā'bhūdagniprakṣepamātrataḥ || saraḥsthā padminīveyaṃ lekhā śaivī rarāja sā || 110 || nirjitāścāpi te jainā mānāṃtaramakāmayan || pravāhamadhye kāveryāṃ nikṣipāmastu patrike || 111 || yā patrikā jalasyāsya pratikūlaṃ hi gacchati || jayastasyeti niścitya pramāṇaṃ tatra cakrire || 112 || tenāpi ca pramāṇena nirjitaḥ saugatāstataḥ || punaḥ pramāṇakaraṇavyagrānudvīkṣya saugatān || 113 || pillaḥ provāca rājānaṃ tatvanirṇayatatparam || punaḥ pramāṇakaraṇe cārvākāśca yataṃti hi || 114 || ye nirjitāśca tatrāpi tān śūleśvadya nikṣipa || evamuktāstu ye bauddhāste ca śīghraṃ pradudruvuḥ || 115 || p. 130) pillo'pi tasya bhaktasya cakre liṃgasya dhāraṇam || aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi saugatāśca tataḥ param || 116 || kulacaryākhyabhaktena lohastaṃbhāṃśca nirmitān || ānīya jvalitān kṛtvā tānāropayadāstikaḥ || 117 || punarekāṃtarāmo'pi jainaṃ prāhātidurmadāt || śṛṇuṣva jaina durbuddhe vākyaṃ ya te bravīmyaham || 118 || niḍumāramahīpālaḥ kaścidāsīdudāradhīḥ || śaivaśāstrārthatatvajñaḥ śivabhakto mahāmatiḥ || 119 || svarājyasaṃsthitāñjainān samāhūya samaṃtataḥ || sabhāmadhyopaviṣṭaḥ sannāgatāṃstānuvāca saḥ || 120 || tirunāma puraṃ ramyaṃ pillabhaktaḥ samāyayau || tatrasthān saugatān sarvān nināśayaditi śrutam || 121 || bhavaṃto'pi ca madrājye śaivadīkṣāparāṅmukhāḥ || liṃgadhāraṇahīnāśca bhūtirudrākṣavarjitāḥ || 122 || ataḥ sarvān haniṣyāmi yuṣmān sugatavartmagān || ityuktvā krodhatāmrākṣo nāśayāmāsa satvaraṃ || avaśiṣṭāstu te bauddhāḥ śivabhaktāstu jajñire || 123 || p. 131) || naminaṃdikathā || naminaṃdī purā bhaktastirvadūrapure śubhe || kṛtvā ghṛtārjanaṃ bhaktyā cātiyatnena suvrataḥ || 124 || dadau śivāya mahate dīpamālāsahasrakam || tadgrāmavāsino bauddhāḥ saṃbhūyedamaciṃtayan || 125 || niṣkāsyaḥ sarvathā so'yaṃ grāmādasmānmahattarāt || iti saṃcintya bahudhā samavāpuśca niścayam || 126 || sarpirdadati ye tasmai svalpaṃ vā naminaṃdine || tānvayaṃ daṇḍayiṣyāmo laguḍairāyasarddṛḍhaiḥ || 127 || ghṛtābhāve dīpamālā naṣṭā syācchivamaṃdire || evaṃ saṃketayāmāsuḥ sarve bauddhāśca saṃgatāḥ || 128 || ghṛtakrayaṃ kartukāmāścacārāyaṃ gṛhān bahūn || alabdhvā sa ghṛtaṃ bhakto dīpamālāvratotsukaḥ || 129 || nirvāpaṇe hi dīpānāṃ prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmyahaṃ tanoḥ || iti saṃkalpya manasā prāṇāstyaktuṃ samudyataḥ || 130 || tataḥ pratyakṣamabhavadindukhaṃḍaśikhāmaṇiḥ || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā svabhaktaṃ naminaṃdinam || 131 || etatsarovarajalamānīyātyantaśītalam || pūrvaṃ varadasomākhyo yathaivārghyodakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 132 || cakāra parameśāya dīpamālāṃ mahojvalām || p.132) tathaiva dīpamālāṃ tvaṃ kuruṣvādyāviśaṃkitaḥ || 133 || vṛttam || evaṃ sarovarajalaṃ naminaṃdināmā dīpān yathāvidhi cakāra sa bhaktavaryaḥ || naṣṭāśca jainapaśavaḥ sahasā svatsaistadvīkṣya vismayamavāpurime ca bauddhāḥ || 134 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 133) atha trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || tirvadūrapure bauddhā dṛṣṭvedaṃ naminaṃdinaḥ || māhātmyaṃ vismayāviṣṭāḥ kimakurvaṃstataḥ param || 1 || skaṃdaḥ || naninaṃdī dīpamālāṃ śobhamānāṃ sarojalaiḥ || dṛṣṭvā svagovināśaṃ ca bhītyā taṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ || 2 || samāgatya ca te sarve praṇemurnaminaṃdinam || naminaṃdī mṛpāṣṭo gavāṃ prāṇān punardadau || 3 || tatastu saugatān sarvān liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyutān || bhasmarudrākṣaniratān ṣaḍakṣarajapāturān || 4 || cakāra svaprabhāvena sarvalokaikasaṃstutaḥ || punarekāṃtarāmo'yaṃ babhāṣe saugataṃ tataḥ || 5 || athānyamapi vakṣyāmi jainakolāhalaṃ param || || sāṃkhyatoṃḍakathā || coḍadeśe purā kaścicchāṃtamaṃḍābhidhe pure || 6 || sāṃkhyatoṃḍa iti khyāto bauddhaputro'tidhārmiaḥ || ābālyaṃ parameśānapadāmbhoruhabhaktimān || 7 || śivapūjāṃ tataḥ kartuṃ ciṃtayāmāsa cetasā || karaṇe śivapūjāyā nānumanyaṃti saugatāḥ || 8 || p. 134) śivapūjāparityāge muktirmama na vidyate || upāyaṃciṃtayāmayatra madīyānumatāvaham || 9 || trīṇyaśmāni samādāya pūjayāmi maheśvaram || tuṣyaṃti tena me vṛddhāḥ śivapūjā kṛtā bhavet || 10 || evaṃ niścitya manasā śivapūjāṃ tathā'karot || śivālayapuro madhye nadī kācinmahājalā || 11 || mārgaṃ tasmai ca na dadāvālayāgamanaṃ prati || sāṃkhyatoṃḍo mahābhāgo dinatrayamupoṣitaḥ || 12 || caturthadivase prāpte nadī gagajalā'bhavat || tāmuttīrya samāgatya manojñaṃ śaṃkarālayam || 13 || pāṣāṇanavakaṃ tyaktvā gṛhitvaikāṃ śilāṃ ghanām || cikṣepa śivaliṃge'smin puṣpabāṇamivojvalam || 14 || śivo'pi tāṃ śilāṃ kṣiptāṃ svahastābhyāmathāgrahīt || maṃdasmitamukhāṃbhojastamuvāca maheśvaraḥ || 15 || varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te prīto'smi tava sāṃpratam || evamuktaḥ sāṃkhyatoṃḍastuṣṭāva girijāpatim || 16 || brahmaviṣṇvādyasaṃprekṣyatatvarūpāya te namaḥ || aśeṣavedavadāṃtavāgagamyāya te namaḥ || 17 || upamanyudadhīcyādimunivaṃdyāya te namaḥ || p. 135) śeṣajavāgavedyāya viśvarūpāya te namaḥ || 18 || tvatpādakamaladhyānānnetaratra spṛhā mama || kiraṃtaṃ mṛdupuṣpāṇi dagdhvā manmathakujvalam || 19 || śilākṣepasamudyuktaṃ mamādyānugṛhītavān || samau mānāpamānau te stutirnindā tathā same || 20 || bhakteṣu tava vātsalyaṃ vaktuṃ jivhāyate vidhiḥ || niyojya tvāṃ ca sevāyāṃ naṃbī prāpa bhavatpadam || 21 || saṃstutya malhaṇastvāṃ hi muktiṃ prāpānyadurlabhām || ato māmanugṛhyāśu grāmaṃ matpreritaṃ mahat || 22 || tavālayeṣu sarveṣu śirobhāge'vadhāraya || evamuktvā sāṃkhyatoṃḍastyaktvā saugatapaddhatim || 23 || hatvā ca saugatānanyān svayaṃ śivapadaṃ yayau || || kovūribrahmakathā || tathā kovūribrahmākhyaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 24 || saugatān sarvaśāstreṣu jitavān paramārthavit || nirjitāstena cārvākā brahmākhyaṃ tu tadocire || 25 || vaṭavṛkṣaṃ dahāśutvaṃ svekṣaṇena mahāmate || no cedvayaṃ dahiṣyāmaḥ punarjīvaya satvaram || 26 || p. 136) ityuktastaiḥ punaḥ prāha yuṣmābhirdahyatāṃ vaṭaḥ || ahaṃ punarjīvayiṣye maṃtritenaiva bhasmanā || 27 || ityuktāste ca dadahurvaṭavṛkṣaṃ mahojvalam || vaṭabhasmopari paraṃ kṣiptvā bhasma sumaṃtritam || 28 || punarutpādayāmāsa vaṭavṛkṣaṃ mahattaram || tato jainālayān sarvān sakrodhaḥ sṃdadāha saḥ || 29 || re re cārvāka durbuddhe trapā nāsti tavādhunā || punaranyāṃ kathāṃ vacmi tvadīyamatakhaṃḍanām || 30 || || devaradāsadevakathā || purā poṭlacaragrāme cārvāko'bhūnmahāmatiḥ || paṃcaviṃśatisāhasracārvākaparivāritaḥ || 31 || tadgrāme ballaho nāma rājā jainakulodbhavaḥ || tasya rājño gururabhūt svayaṃ jainaśikhāmaṇiḥ || 32 || siṃgabalāhabhūpasya puraṃdarasamaśriyaḥ || tasyāsītsuggalā devī bhāryā trailokyasuṃdarī || 33 || guruṃ devaradāsākhyaṃ śivabhaktaṃ dṛḍhavratam || bhṛtyān saṃpreṣya yatnena sāṅayāmāsa suṃdarī || 34 || agaṇayya ca cārvākacaritāḥ kapaṭakriyāḥ || p. 137) anekaśiṣyasaṃyuktaścāyayau gurusattamaḥ || 35 || śrutvā''yātaṃ guruvaraṃ suggalāmbā'tidharmikā || arghyapādyādividhibhiḥ pūjayāmāsa satvram || 36 || tato bauddhavarāḥ sarve rājñe sarvaṃ nyavedayan || rājā svapatnīmāsādya rahasīdamabhāṣata || 37 || daṃpatyorna hi bhedo'sti patnī bharṭṛvaśaṃgatā || ahaṃ jaineṣu sasneho jainācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 38 || guruṃ devaradāsākhyaṃ samānītavatī param || viruddhamidamatyantaṃ sarvalokaikaniṃditam || 39 || śṛṇvaṃti cejjainavarāstaṃ haniṣyaṃti kopanāḥ || guruṃ samāgataṃ tvāṃ hi śīghraṃ tvaṃ preṣayādhunā || 40 || sā prāha nṛpatiṃ kruddhā paṃkajāyatalocanā || haṃtumeva hi cārvākā nānīto'yaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 41 || idaṃ madīyavacanaṃ śṛṇu rājan mahāmate || cārvākabhaktastvaṃ rājan śivabhaktyāṃ spṛhā mama || 42 || jaināstiṣṭhaṃtyatra pure so'pi madgururāgataḥ || pratyakṣādipramāṇaiśca vivadaṃtu parasparam || 43 || tvatsamakṣaṃ jayo yasya sa eva gururāvayoḥ || tathaiveti pratiśrutya jainān srvān samāhvayat || 44 || tathā devaradāso'yamāyayau nṛpasannidhim || p. 138) bauddhā maheṃdrajālādikṣudravidyātikovidāḥ || 45 || cakruḥ prasaṃgaṃ te sarve svasiddhāṃtānusārataḥ || tathā devaradāso'pi bauddhāṃstān pratyabhāṣata || 46 || purā brahmarṣayaḥ sarve vadanti brahmavādinaḥ || viśvasyāsya samastasya kiṃ bhavetkāraṇaṃ param || 47 || vayaṃ kuto'dya saṃjātā jīvāmaḥ kena vā vayam || kvacāsmākaṃ saṃpratiṣṭhā vardhitāḥ kena ā vayam || 48 || avilaṃghyā ca viśvasya vyavasthā kena vā kṛtā || kālasyāpi na hetutvaṃ svabhāvo naiva yujyate || 49 || niyateśca na hetutvaṃ yadṛcchā'pi na yujyate || bhūtāni bhūtasaṃyoge jagato na hi kāraṇam || 50 || acetanatvādeteṣāṃ cetanatve'pi cātmanaḥ || sukhaduḥkhasamākrāṃtyā hyasāmarthyatvatastathā || 51 || tataste munayaḥ sarve saṃśayāviṣṭamānasāḥ || niścetumasamarthāśca brahma viśvasya kāraṇam || 52 || dadhyurniyamasaṃpannā brahmavidyāṃ mahattarām || teṣāṃ prādurabhūdgaurī himavatputrikā'malā || 53 || aśeṣāgamasaṃbodhyā brahmavidyādhidevatā || namaścakrustatastasyai munayo brahmavādinaḥ || 54 || p. 139) tatprasādānmaheśānaṃ sāṃbaṃ caṃdrārdhaśekharam || brahmeti niścayāmāsurjagajjanmādikāraṇam || 55 || evaṃ vadaṃti śataśaḥ śrutivākyaṃ mahattaram || tato devaradāsaṃ taṃ pratyūcurbauddhapuṃgavāḥ || 56 || prāmāṇyaṃ nānumānasya sarvatropādhisaṃśayāt || prāmāṇyaṃ nopamasyāpi pauruṣeyatvasaṃbhavāt || 57 || īśvarasyāpyabhāvena ceśvararoktatvakalpanam || na yujyate hi vedānāṃ tasmāttvadbhāṣitaṃ vṛthā || 58 || śrutayaśca pramāṇaṃ cedvirudhārthaṃ vadaṃti kim || veditavye brahmaṇī dve iti bhedaṃ vadantyaho || 59 || tatvamasyādi vākyāni tvabhedaṃ pravadaṃti hi || prāmāṇyaṃ tattu kiṃ vācyamubhayorvākyayorvada || 60 || na karmaṇā na prajayā dhaneneti vacaḥ param || vidhatte karmaṇastyāgaṃ vedaprāmāṇyavādinām || 61 || kānicitsaṃti vākyāni karmatyāget kilbiṣam || pravadanti viruddhatvaṃ na prāmāṇyaṃ śrutergirām || 62 || tato devaradāso'yamityuktastānathāvadat || anukūlena tarkeṇa naṣṭe copādhisaṃśaye || 63 || p. 140) vyāptigrahastatastasmājjāyate'numitirdhruvam || sādhyate hi na kartṛtvaṃ pakṣīkṛtyāṃkurādikam || 64 || kāryatvahetunā devaḥ pariśeṣasya sidhyati || tvaduktatvācca vedānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ na vihanyate || 65 || upakramopasaṃhārāvabhyāso'pūrvatāphalam || arthavādopapattī ca liṃgaṃ tātparyanirṇaye || 66 || tātparyaliṃgaṣaṭkena yuktaṃ yattatparaṃ vacaḥ || tadeva prabalaṃ jñeyaṃ vākyavākyārthavedibhiḥ || 67 || tadabhāvāddvaitavākyaṃ vyavahārānuvādakam || atastaddubalaṃ jñeyaṃ śrautamārgānuyāyibhiḥ || 68 || tatvamasyādivākyānāmayuktamanuvādatā || mānāṃtarābodhanena hyadvaitasya ca saugatāḥ || 69 || advaitavākyaṃ prabalamaprāptārthavidhāyakam || yastu vairāgyahīno'pi karma tyajati mānavaḥ || 70 || tasyaiva doṣaḥ kathito vākyaiḥ karmapraśaṃsakaiḥ || p. 141) vairāgyātkarmasaṃtyāge vidvadbhiśca kṛte sati || 71 || doṣo nāstīti viduṣāṃ karmatyāge vaco jagau || nirviśaṃkaṃ hi vedānāṃ prāmāṇyamupayāti hi || 72 || ato vedavihīnānāṃ bhavatāṃ durgatirbhavet || sarvānanaśirogrīvaḥ sarvabhūtaguhāśaḥ || 73 || sarvavyāpī ca bhagavāṃstasmātsarvagataḥ śivaḥ || eka eva hi rudro'yamadvitīyo hi tiṣṭhati || 74 || tileṣu ca yathā tailaṃ dadhinīva paraṃ ghṛtam || srotaḥsu codakānīva pāvako hyaraṇiṣviva || 75 || śrutayaścaivamādyāstāḥ śivaṃ sarveśvaraṃ prabhum || viśvasyāntaryāmitayā pravadanti sahasraśaḥ || 76 || evamuktāstato bauddhāḥ punarvākyaṃ babhāṣite || śivasya sarvavyāpitve saṃtyajyaitaccarācaram || 77 || kimarthaṃ dhṛtavāṃlliṃgaṃ khaṃḍarūpaṃ śilāmayam || purūṣatyāgadeśaḥ kaḥ ko vā mūtravisarjane || 78 || tato devaradāso'yaṃ pratyuvāca sa saugatān || śivasya sarvavyāpitve saṃsthite gururūpataḥ || 79 || śiva eva samāgatya svasvarūpaṃ mahattaram || śiṣyānugrahadaścakre śiṣyasyottāraṇāya vai || 80 || nikṛtya śilārūpaṃ liṃgaṃ cinmayamuttamam || dhārayāmo vayaṃ liṃga gurudattamataḥ sadā || 81 || p.142) śivaḥ sarvatra nāsīti ye vadanti narādhamāḥ || teṣāmānanabhūreva sthānaṃ mūtrapurīṣayoḥ || 82 || evamuktāstato bauddhāḥ śivabhaktena saṃsadi || etacchāstraprasaṃgebhyo nivṛttāḥ saṃbabhūvire || 83 || vicārya sarve saṃbhūya sarpamānīya bhīṣaṇam || ghaṭodare vinikṣipya procustaṃ bhaktapuṃgavam || 84 || tiṣṭhatu sarvavākyāni pratyakṣaṃ hi mahattaram || asti cetparameśānaḥ sarvatra vyāpakaḥ prabhuḥ || 85 || ghaṭasthitaṃ svahastena bahirānaya śaṃkaram || evamuktastu cārvākairhasan devaradāsakaḥ || 86 || purātanānnūtanāṃśca bhaktānnatvā'tibhaktitaḥ || samuttatāra hastena ghaṭasthaṃ taṃ mahoragam || 87 || taddhastasparśanenāsau phaṇīṃdro bhīṣaṇākṛtiḥ || sphaṭikaṃ liṃgamabhavatsarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 88 || lebhire vismayaṃ sarve nṛpādyāśca sabhāsadaḥ || tato ballahabhūpo'yaṃ sapatnīkaḥ sabhṛtyakāḥ || 89 || sacārvākagaṇo hīmān(?) praṇanāmātibhaktitaḥ || tato ballahabhūpālaṃ liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyutam || 90 || kṛtvā jinālayān sarvāṃścikṣepāyāṃ mahattaraḥ || pratiṣṭhāpya tato liṃgamuttareśvarasaṃjñakam || 91 || p. 143) śivadīkṣāṃ tataścakre jainānāṃ tatpuraukasām || etaddevaradāsasya māhātmyamatipāvanam || sadbhkatā ye tu śṛṇvaṃti te yānti paramaṃ padam || 92 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 144) atha catustriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || nācidevakathā || agastyaḥ || deva devaradāsasya māhātmyaṃ tvanmukhācchrutam || bhaktasyānyasya māhātmyaṃ vadasva karuṇānidhe || 1 || kumāraḥ || pure māruḍigākhye'bhūddhīro nācābhidho mahān || pauraiḥ sarvairavijñātabhaktimān parameśituḥ || 2 || jinālayānāṃ sarveṣāmunnato'yaṃ śivālayaḥ || tamimaṃ pātayiṣyāma iti bauddhāḥ samāgaman || 3 || tatastaṃ pātayitvā'śu nijaghnuśca dadarcakam || śrutvaitannācidevo'yaṃ kopodbhrāṃtavilocanaḥ || 4 || na nihatyādya cārvākān mahāpātakakāriṇaḥ || śaṃkarasyāpi naivedyaṃ na dadāmīti niścayāt || 5 || tasmādviniryayau tūrṇaṃ bhaktānayanabuddhitaḥ || bhaktairdvādaśasāhasrasaṃkhyākaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 6 || ānayāmāsa liṃgānāṃ sahasradvayamuttamam || tataḥ puravaraṃ rudhvā ghoṣayāmāsa satvaram || 7 || hitvā bauddhajanāḥ sarve niryāṃtvadyaiva satvaram || tato bauddhajanaiḥ sākaṃ yuddhaṃ cakre mahāmatiḥ || 8 || tatastāñcchatasaṃkhyākān jainān hatvā ca kuṃtakaiḥ || p. 145) jinālalyasthapratimādvisahasramanāśayat || 9 || tadālayeṣu liṃgāni sthāpayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || nācidevasya māhātmyaṃ na kiṃ jñātaṃ tvayā'dhunā || 10 || āsītpurā somanāmā nāhulīnagare vare || trikālaṃ śivaliṃgasya pūjāniyamamāsthitaḥ || 11 || kadācinnetrarogārtaḥ śivasaṃdarśanākṣamaḥ || upavāsaṃ tataścakre vratabhaṃgabhayena hi || 12 || ekaṃ vihāya taṃ bhaktaṃ nāsan bhaktāśca tatpure || tatpurasthāśca cārvākāstamūcuḥ kapaṭojvalāḥ || 13 || śivālayaṃ vayaṃ sarve neṣyāmastvāṃ mahojvalam || iti taṃ prāpayāmāsuḥ sugatasthālayaṃ param || 14 || sugarapratimāṃ so'yaṃ someśaḥ śivabhaktarāṭ || namaścakāra sadbhaktyā liṃgaṃ niścitya tatvataḥ || 15 || babhāṣire tato bauddhāḥ somaṃ bhaktimatāṃ varam || namaskṛtastvayā soma maddevaḥ sugato'dhunā || 16 || sakrodhaḥ somabhakto'sau cārvākān pratyabhāṣata || mayā namaskṛto devaḥ śiva eva nacāparaḥ || 17 || saṃśayo bhavatāṃ syācceddarśayiṣye vṛṣadhvajam || ityuktvā pihitaṃ svīyamunmīlya nayanadvayam || 18 || śivaṃ saṃbhāvayaṃstatra namaścakre'tibhaktimān || pratimāṃ tāṃ vinirbhidya śaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ || 19 || p. 146) samastayogibhirdhyeyaṃ liṃgarūpamadarśayat || somaliṃgamiti khyātimāptavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 20 || || vaijāṃbākathā || itihāsāṃtaraṃ vakṣye śṛṇu cārvāka durmate || vaijāmbā nām yuvatī śivabhaktā guṇojvalā || 21 || jainabhaktiratāḥ sarve patimukhyāśca bāṃdhavāḥ || iti saṃkalpayāmāsa bhojayiṣyāmi saugatān || 22 || pāke kṛte ca madhyāhne tadbhartā bauddhavatsalaḥ || bauddhanāhūya tadgehātsakalāṃstvarayā yayau || 23 || pakvānnādipadārthaughān dṛṣṭvā saivaṃ vyacintayat || bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgaḥ śivabhakto viśuddhadhīḥ || 24 || nāyāto madgṛhamidaṃ sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ bhaviṣyati || jainānaneṣu patitaṃ bhaktayogyaṃ manoharam || 25 || haviryathā devayogyaṃ sārameyamukheṣviva || evaṃ saṃcintyamānāyāṃ vaijāṃbāyāṃ mahānase || 26 || śivaḥ samāyayau tūrṇaṃ bhaktaveṣadharaḥ paraḥ || āgataṃ śivabhaktaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃtuṣṭamānasā || 27 || datvā bhaktāya sā pādyaṃ dadāvannādikaṃ param || so'pi liṃgārcanaṃ kṛtvā bubhuje bhaktasattamaḥ || 28 || bhartrā''hūtāśca cārvākāstadgṛhe bhoktumāgatāḥ || p. 147) śivabhaktaṃtu bhuṃjānaṃ dṛṣṭvā te svagṛhān yayuḥ || 29 || samāgataḥ so'pi bhartā śivo'dṛśyatvamāptavān || so'pi patnīṃ samāhūya prāha kopasamanvitaḥ || 30 || yena bhuktaṃ pūrvamatra kva gataḥ sa tapodhanaḥ || āhūteṣu ca sarveṣu sthiteṣu mama baṃdhuṣu || 31 || kimarthaṃ munaye dattaṃ sāhasikyā tvayā'dhunā | pāpiṣṭhayā tvayā sarvaṃ madgehasthaṃ vināśitam || 32 || bharturājñā na laṃghyā hi satīnāṃ puṇyacetasām || pāpakarmaratā tvaṃ hi madājñābhaṃgakāriṇī || 33 || tasmin yadi tava prītirjāre sauṃdaryaśālini || śīghraṃ tyaktvā'dya madgehaṃ gaccha yathepsitam || 34 || ityuktvā tāḍayāmāsa hyayoghanakaraḥ patiḥ || sā tāḍitā ca saṃtasthau dhyāyaṃtī parameśvaram || 35 || ayoghanakṛtairetattāḍanairjainasattamāḥ || jainālayeṣu tiṣṭhaṃtastāḍitāḥ pīḍitāḥ param || 36 || kraṃdantaḥ śocayantaste diśo daśa ca dudruvuḥ || yathā pūrvaṃ ca sā tasthau sukhenaiva gṛhāṃtare || 37 || evaṃ saṃtāḍitā bauddhā nipeturjaladhau pare || taṭākeṣu pare petuḥ kecitpeturmahītale || 38 || kecidākrośayāmāsurabrahmaṇyaṃ jaguḥ pare || p. 148) kecitsvabhavane līnā mūrcchāṃ kecidupāgatāḥ || 39 || evaṃ bhaye mahāghore bauddhānāmāgate sati || kaścidbuddhimatāṃ śreṣṭho vicāryaitānathābravīt || 40 || vaijāmbāyāḥ patirjainau naijāmbāṃ tāḍayatyasau || tattāḍanāni sarvānnaḥ pīḍayaṃtyadya saugatān || 41 || tayā saṃprārthito devaḥ śivaścaṃdrārthaśekharaḥ || ayoghana. samādāya kiṃvā tāḍayati svayam || 42 || iti bruvāṇe cārvāke sarve jaināśca saṃgatāḥ || āgatya jainasadanaṃ tatpāṇisthamayoghanam || 43 || balādākarṣayāmāsuścārvākāste sahasraśaḥ || tatasteṣāṃ saugatānāṃ prahārāḥ śāṃtimāyayuḥ || 44 || etatprabhāvaṃ jñātvā'pi tadbhartā krodhamūrchitaḥ || jainān sarvān vihāyānnaṃ tvayā dattaṃ tapasvine || 45 || asmadīyān mahāvṛddhāṃstvaṃ tu śikṣavatī param || iti niṣkrāṃtā gacchaṃtī puramārgataḥ || kaṃcijjainālayaṃ dṛṣṭvā śivālayadhiyā satī || 47 || śivabuddhyā nanāmāśu pratimāṃ jainanirmitām || jinākṛtiṃ vinirbhidya niryayau caṃdraśekharaḥ || 48 || liṃgarūpadharaḥ śaṃbhustatrāsītpārvatīśvaraḥ || sarveṣvapi ca bauddheṣu paśyatsu parameśvaraḥ || 49 || p. 149) sarvairaprekṣyamāṇaḥ vākyaṃ provāca bhāminīṃ || sarvāsāmapi nārīṇāṃ patityāgo na yujyate || 50 || tathā'pi pravadantyanye sūkṣmadṛṣṭyā maharṣayaḥ || mahāpātakasaṃyuktaḥ patistyājyo hi yoṣitā || 51 || liṃgabhraṣṭaḥ śivadrohī mleṃcchādyannaratastathā || tyājya eva patiḥ strīṇāṃ śrutayaśca vadanti hi || 52 || tvaṃ tu tyaktavatī nāthaṃ śivadrohaparāyaṇam || atastva mahāpāpaṃ nāsti nāsti varānane || 53 || tilaketi purā kaścidvanitā'bhūnmahītale || śivadroharataṃ pāpaṃ śivabhaktivivarjitam || 54 || patiṃ satyajya sahasā śivālayamupāgamat || śivasya pṛṣṭhabhāge sā vilīnā saṃsthitā'bhavat || 55 || tadbhartā sahasā'gatya karaṃ jagrāha satvaram || sā'pi puṃrūpamāsthāya tasthau talliṃgasaṃnidhau || 56 || procurevaṃ mahābhāge smartāraḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ || evameveyamabalā patiṃ tyaktvā samāgatā || 57 || śivasyānugrahāllebhe kāṃkṣaṇīyaṃ munīśvaraiḥ || iti tāṃ vuṣṭuvuḥ sarve pramathāḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ || 58 || bauddhāḥ saṃtuṣṭuvuścaināṃ vaijāmbāṃ varavarṇinīm || tataḥ prabhṛti talliṃgaṃ vaijanāthābhidhāmagāt || 59 || p. 150) tadetatkiṃ na jānāsi vada cārvāka durmate || na viśvāso vadānyeṣu cārvāka tava durmate || 60 || asmābhirabbalūrākhye grāme vādena nirjitāḥ || procurmāṃ vādakathayā paryāptamiti saugatāḥ || 61 || pratyakṣameva sarveṣāmasmākaṃ darśayādhunā || tataḥ pratiśrutaṃ caitatpūrvaṃ cārvākasaṃsadi || 62 || śvaḥ sūryodayavelāyāṃ jinamūrtirviśīryate || jinālayo'pi śatadhā viśīrṇo'tipatiṣyati || 63 || tadā śivaṃ ca māṃ bhaktaṃ śraddhayiṣyatha nāstikāḥ || tataḥ prabhāte saṃprāpte tvadīye jainamaṃḍale || 64 || paśyati pratimā bhinnā viśīrṇā'bhūjjinālayaḥ || nipapātātivegena girirvajrahato yathā || 65 || etanmadīyavṛttāntaṃ sarve jānaṃti saugatāḥ || idānīmapi sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣaṃ darśayāmi vaḥ || 66 || madīyenaiva śastreṇa chitvā manmastakaṃ param || punaḥ śiraḥ saṃdhayāmi vyatīte dinasaptake || 67 || tato'haṃ nāśayiṣyāmi pratimābhurjinālayān || ekāṃtarāmeṇaivoktamaṃgīcakruśca saugatāḥ || 68 || tataste saugatāḥ sarve satvaraṃ samupāgaman || bijjalo basaveśaśca sarve paurajanāstathā || 69 || strībālasahitāḥ kṣipraṃ nirīkṣitumupāgaman || p. 151) tatastvekāṃtarāmo'pi snātvā bhasmadharaḥ paraḥ || 70 || rudrākṣamālābharaṇo dhyāyamāno maheśvaram || śivabhaktānnamaskṛtya nūtanāṃśca purātanān || 71 || gṛhītvā pāṇinā khaḍgaṃ svamastakamathā'cchinat || basaveśena bhaktaughairaśeṣaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 72 || bijjalapramukhaiḥ paurairāścaryeṇa nirīkṣitaḥ || vaṃdibhiḥ stūyamānaḥ sañjayaśabdapuraḥ saram || 73 || nadatsu tūryasaṃgheṣu kāhalādhvanipūrvakam || nartamānāsu veśyāsu gīyamānaiśca gāyakaiḥ || 74 || svamastakaṃ kare dhṛtvā śivo brahmaśiro yathā || tataḥ sapta dinānyevaṃ cacāra puravīthiṣu || 75 || tata ekāṃtarāmo'yaṃ pūrvadeśamupāgataḥ || svaśiraḥ saṃdhayāmāsa sudṛṣṭo bijjalādibhiḥ || 76 || tadīṣadvakramabhavatsarveṣāṃ pratyayāya ca || ekāṃtarāmabhakto'yaṃ pratyakṣaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 77 || iti saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ sarve bijjalādyāḥ puraukasaḥ || devadaṃdubhayo neduḥ puṣpavṛkṣṭi papāta ca || 78 || ghoṣiteṣu mṛdaṃgeṣu nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || tato bhaktagaṇāḥ sarve prahṛṣṭāśca sahasraśaḥ || 79 || jinālayānasaṃkhyākānāśayāmāsuraṃjasā || jaināṃśca nāśayāmāsuḥ kalyāṇapurasaṃsthitān || 80 || p. 152) ekāṃtarāmaṃ basavaḥ vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || nināya svagṛhān ramyān bhaktasaṃghasamāvṛtaḥ || itthamekāṃtarāmo'sau jigye jainānmahāmune || 81 || vṛttam || ekāntarāmacaritaṃ śṛṇute'tibhaktyā lokādbhutaṃ vividhapātakanāśanaṃ yaḥ || tasyāgniśasraviṣavāripiśācanāgabādhā kadāpi na bhavedatipāmarasya || 82 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 153) atha paṃcatriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || ekāṃtarāmamāhātmyaṃ śrutametanmayā'dhunā || bhaktāṃtarāṇāṃ māhātmyaṃ kārtikeya vadasva me || 1 || skaṃdaḥ || bhaktaḥ soḍḍalabācākhyaḥ sākṣādrudra ivāparaḥ || sarvaidriyaguṇābhāsaḥ sarvaidriyavivarjitaḥ || 2 || aśeṣavedavedāntatattvajñānavijṛṃbhitaḥ || pratibaṃdhakanirmuktaḥ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 3 || śivabhaktāgraṇīḥ śrīmāñcchauryavān paranigrahe || daurbhāvasaṃgarahito yonijanmavivarjitaḥ || 4 || apunarbhavasaṃpannaḥ śāṃto dāṃta udāradhīḥ || paradaivādridaṃbholī rudrasyodriktaśauryavān || 5 || śiṣṭasaṃrakṣaṇo dhīraḥ pāṣaṃḍāṃbhodhikuṃbhajaḥ || sarvajñatāṃ naṃdinaśca sarvalokaikasaṃstutām || 6 || bhṛṃgināthasyaikaliṃganiṣṭhatvaṃ mahadadbhutam || raudraṃ śrīvīrabhadrasya dadhīcyādimahātmanām || 7 || śāpaśaktiṃ gautamasya tarkaśaktiṃ mahojvalām || saṃgṛhyemaṃ prayatnena nirmame parameśvaraḥ || 8 || iti saṃstūyamānaḥ san cacāra vasudhātale || p. 154) śrutismṛtipurāṇaiśca vedāntairvividhairapi || 9 || pratikūlānukūlābhyāṃ tarkābhyāṃ sahitena ca || anumānapramāṇena kāmikādyāgamairapi || 10 || jagajjanmādihetutvaṃ sthāpayan girijāpateḥ || pipīlikādyā brahmāntāḥ paśavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 11 || teṣāṃ patirmahādeva iti saṃsthāpayana bhuvi || vināśya sakalāñjaināṃśchitvā vaiṣṇavanāsikāḥ || 12 || advaitino hatāna kṛtvā hatvā cārvākadurmadān || śaivaṃ saṃsthāpayāmāsa mataṃ vedāntasaṃmatam || 13 || saurāṣṭra eva pratyabdaṃ śivarātrau prajāgaram || karavāṇīti saṃkalpaṃ cakre soḍḍalabācarāṭ || 14 || tato dineṣu gacchatsu śivarātriḥ samāgatā || sa tu bijjalamāsādya babhāṣe vacanaṃ param || 15 || pratyabdaṃ śivarātryāṃ tu vrataṃ rājan mayā kṛtam || saurāṣṭrasomaṃ drakṣyāmi kariṣye tatra jāgaram || 16 || ityukto bijjalaḥ prāha bācaṃ bhaktimatāṃ varam || śakaṭeṣvadya dhānyāni tiṣṭhaṃti puravīdhiṣu || 17 || teṣāṃ mānaṃ kurus.vādya gaṃtuṃ tenopayujyate || ataḥ saurāṣṭrasomeśamānayādyaiva matpuram || 18 || ityuktaściṃtayāmāsa bācaḥ svīyahṛdambuje || bijjalo'tyantamūrkho'yaṃ vratakālaḥ samāgataḥ || 19 || p. 155) anullaṃghyaṃ śivasyāpi vrataṃ saṃkalpitaṃ mayā || ataḥ someśvaraḥ sākṣādāgamiṣyati matpuram || 20 || iti niścitya manasā bācaḥ kāryakaro'bhavat || śivarātreḥ pūrvadine vṛṣadhvajayutaḥ paraḥ || 21 || gṛhītapatnikaḥ śaṃbhurvārtāhāraḥ samāyayau || āgatya rājamārgasthaṃ vrīhimānodyataṃ param || 22 || bācaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhaktaṃ babhāṣe vacanaṃ param || saurāṣṭrasomanāthasya nikaṭādahamāgataḥ || 23 || āgamiṣyati someśaḥ paredyurbhavadantikam || ityuktvā patrikāṃ datvā svayamaṃtardadhe tataḥ || 24 || paredyuḥ prātarevāsya dhānyamadhye vṛṣadhvajaḥ || prādurāsīnmahādevo liṃgarūpadharaḥ śivaḥ || 25 || etacchrutvā bijjalo'pi basavena sahāyayau || taṃ dṛṣṭvā basaveśo'pi babhāṣe bijjalaṃ vacaḥ || 26 || tvayā nivāritaḥ so'yaṃ gaṃtuṃ someśasannidhim || svayamevāgataḥ śrīmān somaḥ saurāṣṭrasaṃsthitaḥ || 27 || guḍḍāmbābhaktisaṃtuṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ pratyudyayau śivaḥ || ato hi śivabhaktānāmasādhyaṃ kiṃ nu vidyate || 28 || purā'bhutsiddharāmākhyaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || śrīśailaśikharāvāsaṃ mallikārjunamavyayam || 29 || ānetuṃ svapuraṃ ramyaṃ na kṣamaḥ sa ca bhaktarāṭ || p. 156) siddharāmādayaṃ śreṣṭho bāco bhaktāgraṇīrmahān || 30 || śrutvaitadbijjalanṛpaḥ samāgatya nanāma tam || dhānyamadhye tu yalliṃgamāsīcchreṣṭhaṃ manoharam || 31 || tatra svarṇālayaṃ rājā kārayāmāsa tatkṛaṇāt || tatastalīṃganikaṛe bāco bhaktagaṇairvṛtaḥ || 32 || śivarātrivrataṃ cakre saurāṣṭre ca yathā tathā || somaliṃgamiti khyātiṃ prāpa talliṃgamujvalam || 33 || tato bijjalabhūpālo bācamāhātmyamuttamam || amṛṣyamāṇaḥ svapurasannidhau kapaṭojvalaḥ || 34 || pratāpanārāyaṇākhye pure paramapāvane || goviṃdapratimāmekāṃ pratiṣṭhāpyātibhaktitaḥ || 35 || atyunnataṃ svarṇamayaṃ kārayāmāsa cālayam || tatropaviśya rājā'yaṃ maṃtribhiḥ parivāritaḥ || 36 || sāgrahastatsabhāmadhye provāca basaveśvaram || paurāḥ samāgatāḥ sarve maṃtriṇaśca samāgatāḥ || 37 || soḍḍalānvayasaṃjāto bācaḥ kimiti nāgataḥ || etaṃ mahotsavaṃ so'yaṃ kiṃ na jānāti tatvataḥ || 38 || jñātvā na prekṣaṇīyo'yamanyadevasya cotsavaḥ || iti nāyāti kiṃ vā'dya draṣṭumutsavamuttamam || 39 || noceduparamaṃ prāpto matkāryakaraṇe kimu || ityuktavaṃtaṃ bhūpālamuvāca basaveśvaraḥ || 40 || prayojanāt kriyāhīnaṃ bhītyā yuddhātpalāyitam || p. 157) daṃḍayaṃti hi rājānaḥ svāmidrohaparāyaṇam || 41 || kāryeṣveteṣu tenaikaṃ na kṛtaṃ nṛpapuṃgava || anyadevālayaṃ so'yamaniṣṭaṃ nāgatastviti || 42 || daṃḍituṃ nārhasi tvaṃ hi bācaṃ bhaktāgrayāyinam || śivabhaktā mahātmānaścānyadevālayānvarān || 43 || na viśaṃti mahāghore saṃkaṭe samupasthite || liṃganiṣṭhāparo bhṛṃgī vedavedāṃtatatvavit || 44 || vāmbhāge sthitāṃ gaurīṃ hitvā himavataḥ sutām || svayaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ cakre savyabhāgasvarūpiṇaḥ || 45 || śivasya devadevasya kiṃ na jānāsi bhūpate || tathaiva ghaṃṭākarṇākhyaḥ śivabhaktāgraṇīrmahān || 46 || devatāṃtaranāmāni śrūyanta iti śaṃkayā || ghaṃṭāsahasraṃ dhṛtavān karṇadvandve dṛḍhavrataḥ || 47 || tena ghaṃṭākarṇanāma prāptaṃ bhūmaṃḍale śubhe || etadbhavānna jānāti kiṃvā bijjalabhūpate || 48 || ato bhaktā mahābhāgā na paśyantyanyadevatāḥ || anyadevatāḥ gaṃtuṃ notsahaṃte vipatsvapi || 49 || maheṃdramaṃgalābhikhye pure'tyantamanohare || aryameti samākhyātaḥ śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || 50 || sa tu vrataṃ cakāraikamatisāhasavṛttimān || p. 158) yastvanyadevatāṃ mohāt saṃsmarecca madantike || 51 || taṃ haniṣyāmi khaḍgena niśitenāvicārayan || tasya gehāntikaṃ kaścidāyayau brāhmaṇaottamaḥ || 52 || paṭhannaśeṣapāpaghnaṃ śatarudrīyamuttamam || yayāce tadgṛhe bhikṣāṃ pātrapāṇirudāradhīḥ || 53 || bhikṣāpradānasamaye sikthaṃ bhuvyapatattadā || sikthaṃ gṛhītukāmaḥ san rāmarāmetyuvāca saḥ || 54 || dārayāmāsa khaḍgena taṃ vipramatisāhasāt || tatastu brāhmaṇāḥ sarve saṃbhūya grāmavāsinaḥ || 55 || sarve nṛpāntikaṃ gatvā rājñe karma nyavedayan || śivabhakto vṛthaivāyaṃ vedavedāṃgapāragam || 56 || sarvaśāstrārthatatvajñaṃ svakhaḍgena jaghāna tam || evaṃ nivedayāmāsurbhūpāyāmitatejase || 57 || rājā'ryamāṇamāhūya prāha vākyaṃ sabhāṃtare || brahmaṇastu na haṃtavya ityullaṃghya vidhiṃ param || 58 || kimarthaṃ hatvān vipraṃ sarvaśāstrārthapāragam || āgaḥ kiṃ kṛtametena vada satyaṃ sabhāṃtare || 59 || no cettvāṃ ca haniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || tataḥ prāhāryamā''yāto rājānamidamabravīt || 60 || mayā hato dvijanmā'yaṃ mano jānāti śaṃkaraḥ || aryametyuktavān bhūpo bhṛtyānāhūya satvaram || 61 || yuṣmābhiḥ sa nihantavyastvaryamā'khyastapodhanaḥ || p. 159) iti rājño vacaḥ śrutvā prāha bhūpatimaryamā || 62 || śive jāgrati lokeṣu māṃ hantuṃ ko bhavān prabho || tato bhṛtyā samādāya jagmurhantuṃ purāntike || 63 || madhye śivālayaṃ dṛṣṭvā karatālasamanvitaḥ || uvāca parameśānaṃ bhaktibhāvavinamradhīḥ || 64 || devatāntarabhaktairmāṃ samākṛṣya nṛpādhamaḥ || hantukāmaḥ svabhṛtyaughānādideśa baloddhatān || 65 || māmiśa rakṣa rakṣādya kṛpayā parameśvara || itīrito mahādevaḥ sāṃbaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ|| 66 || vinirbhidya maheśānaḥ svodaraṃ pārvatīpatiḥ || praviśasvāryamannadya madgarbhamiti cāvadat || 67 || viveśa so'pi vegena bhṛtyāḥ samāgatāḥ || samagrahīraṃstatkacchavasanaṃ nṛpapuṃgava || 68 || tatkacchavasanaṃ liṃgasaṃnidhau dṛśyate'dhunā || ato devālayānanyān bhaktā nāyāṃti bijjala || 69 || purā māheśvaraḥ sākṣādvīraśaṃkaranāmakaḥ || mahadvratamidaṃ cakre bhavinaṃ prākṛtātmakam || 70 || malatrayasamākrāṃtaṃ svapne vā nekṣayāmyaham || evaṃ vrataparaḥ śrīmān spane hauddhaṃ dadarśa saḥ || 71 || vratalopabhayākrāṃto gatvā śrīhāṭakeśvaram || prajvālya pāvakaṃ tatra patituṃ kṛtavān matim || 72 || prādurbhūtaḥ śivastasya sāyujyapadavīṃ dadau || ato'nyadevatāgehapraveśana parāṅmukhāḥ || p. 160) śivabhaktā mahātmānaḥ śaivavrataparāyaṇāḥ || 73 || vṛttam || bhaktaughamāhātmyamidaṃ pavitraṃ śṛṇoti bhaktyā rahito'pi yo vā || bhuktveha bhogāna vidhiviṣṇumṛgyaṃ sa yāti divyaṃ padamīśvaram || 74 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde paṃcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 161) atha ṣaṭriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || maṃcanapaṃḍitārādhya kathā || agastyaḥ || bhaktānameva māhātmyaṃ mama śrotuṃ kutūhalaṃ || svāmin sumuktidaṃ bhūyo bhaktānāṃ caritaṃ vada || 1 || kumāraḥ || āvirbhūtaḥ svayaṃ sākṣācchrīmān maṃcanapaṃḍitaḥ || aśeṣavedavedāntatattvajñaḥ paramārthavit || 2 || ātreyagotrasaṃbhūtaḥ śaivāgamaviśāradaḥ || vārāṇadīpurīṃ gatvā śrīmadviśveśasaṃnidhau || 3 || atyantaniyamopetastapastepe sudāruṇam || pratyahaṃ svāṃgulīśchittvā pūjayāmāsa śaṃkaram || 4 || tato vai svāṃgulīḥ sarvā yathāpūrvaṃ jagāma saḥ || tataḥ saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ sarve kāśīpuranivāsinaḥ || 5 || aśeṣavedaśāstraiśca śaṃkaraḥ pratipādyate || evaṃ vilikhya sauvarṇe patre maṃcanapaṃḍitaḥ || 6 || nibadhya patraṃ vaṃśāgre sthāpayāmāsa vīthiṣu || tato'nyadarśanāḥ sarve gatvā vārāṇasīṃ prati || 7 || gadādharālayaprāṃte sthitvā maṃcanapaṃḍitam || svajanairāhvayāmāsurvṛddheḥ śāstraviśāradaiḥ || 8 || upaviṣṭaḥ sabhāmadhye vidvatsaṃghavirājite || p. 162) sthāpayaṃcchivapāramyaṃ vedāntavacanaiḥ paraiḥ || 9 || nirākarotparoktāni dūṣaṇāni sahasraśaḥ || tataste nirjitāḥ sarve tamūcuḥ prativādinaḥ || 10 || śāstravādakathā ceyamāstāṃ maṃcanapaṃḍita || śivaśceddevatotkṛṣṭaḥ pratyakṣaṃ darśayādhunā || 11 || sa tatheti pratijñāya viṣṇorālayamāyayau || parameśvarabhakto'haṃ śivabhakto bhavānapi || 12 || āvāmadyaiva saṃbhūya gacchāvaḥ śivasannidhim || viśveśacaraṇāmbhojayugalaṃ paripūjitum || 13 || gadādharamuvācetthaṃ śrīmānmaṃcanapaṃḍitaḥ || gadhādharo'pi tadvākyaṃ śrutvā nāyāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 14 || vaiṣṇavādyairdṛḍhaṃ baddhaṃ vinirbhidyāraraṃ tataḥ || niryayau pādacarī san maṃdasmitamukhāṃbujaḥ || 15 || agrayāyiṣu bhakteṣu śivasyāmitatejasaḥ || atiśokasamāviṣṭavaiṣṇavaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 16 || viśveśvarālayaṃ prāpya purastastho namañchivam || tuṣṭāva vividhaistotrairdevadevaṃ trilocanam || 17 || samakṣameva sarveṣāṃ kāśīpuranivāsinām || gadādharaḥ samānītastvayā viśveśasaṃnidhim || 18 || tvatprabhāvaṃ samākhyātuṃ na śakto hi caturmukhaḥ || iti taṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ sarve maṃcanārādhyapaṃḍitam || 19 || p. 163) sadāśivasya bhakto'hamitiviṣṇurvadanniva || viśveśasya purobhāge sthitavānmadhusūdanaḥ || 20 || ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyamatipāvanam || varṇituṃ kaḥ samarthaḥ syālloke bijjalabhūpate || 21 || tathā śaṃkaradāso'pi dvitīyavṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || vaiṣṇavapratimāḥ sarvāstatkaṭākṣanirīkṣaṇāt || 22 || viśīrṇā jajñire loke śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || tato'nyadarśanāḥ sarve goviṃdapratimāṃ śubhām || 23 || vīkṣyaiva mallabhūpasya saṃnnidhau bhayakaṃpitāḥ || tāṃ saṃnniveśayāmāsuruddhatā vaiṣṇavādayaḥ || 24 || tataḥ śaṃkaradāsena janmallasya sannidhau || goviṃdapratimā dṛṣṭā viśīrṇa'bhūt sahasradhāa || 25 || ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ prabhāvaṃ vismayāvaham || kiṃ tvaṃ veda mahābhāga bijjalaprabhusattama || 26 || adyāpi bācamāhātmyaṃ kiṃ na jānāsi bhūpate || tena saurāṣṭrasomeśastvānītaḥ svagṛhāṃtaram || 27 || ityuktvā basaveśo'pi bācabhaktāya dhīmate || etadvṛttāṃtamakhilaṃ prāhiṇodbhaktapuṃgavaḥ || 28 || ahūto basaveśena bācaḥ śīghraṃ samāyayau || āgataṃ bijjalo dṛṣṭvā bācaṃ krodhāduvāca tam || 29 || p. 164) sarvalokādhipasyāsya goviṃdasya mahotsavam || vayaṃ samāgatāḥ sarve bhavānnāyāti kiṃ vada || 30 || ityukto bācabhakto'sau bijjalaṃ prāha saṃsadi || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 31 || yataśca saṃprasūyante sahabhūtaiḥ saheṃdriyaiḥ || svayamutpattimatvena na tārayitumakṣamāḥ || 32 || yathā vibhinnā naurekā bhinnāṃ nāvaṃ mahodadheḥ || pāraṃ netuṃ kṣamā nāsīcchilā va'pi śilāṃtaram || 33 || tathotpannāñjanān sarvān na saṃtārayituṃ kṣamāḥ || bramhaviṣṇvādayo devā janitāḥ śūlapāṇinā || 34 || eteṣāṃ kāraṇaṃ devaḥ kasmādapi na jāyate || kāraṇānāṃ ca yo dhātā dhyātā paramakāraṇam || 35 || sa sarvaiśvaryasaṃpanno namnā sarveśvaraḥ svayam || sarvaimumukṣubhirdheyaḥ śiva eva śivaṃkaraḥ || 36 || tasmāt sarvān parityajya dhyeyaḥ sāṃbaḥ śivaḥ paraḥ || prāhātharvaśikhāvākyaṃ munibhirmokṣakāṃkṣibhiḥ || 37 || evaṃ vicārya manasā goviṃdapratimotsavam || sraṣṭuṃ samāgato nāhaṃ bijjalaprabhusattama || 38 || ityuktavantaṃ bāvaṃ taṃ punaḥ provāca bhūpatiḥ || sarve'pikarmaṇā jātāḥ karmaṇaiva sthitiṃ gatāḥ || 39 || karmaṇaiva layaṃ yāṃti tasmātkarmaiva kāraṇam || p. 165) ityuktvā nṛpatiṃ prāha bāco bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || 40 || yathaiva prerakaṃ hitvā śaro lakṣyaṃ na yāti hi || karmā pi prerakaṃ hitvā tathā kiṃ nu karoti vai || 41 || eṣa evaṃ sādhu karmakārayatyaṃbikāpatiḥ || yameśyaḥ sarvalokeśyaścordhvaṃcaivoniniṣyate || 42 || eṣa hyetatsādhu karma kārayatyaṃbikāpatiḥ || yamebhyaḥ sarvalokebhyo hyadholokaṃ ninīyate || 43 || tasmātparaśivaḥ sākṣāt karmaṇāṃ prerakaḥ smṛtaḥ || saṃtyajya kiṃ karotyetatprerakaṃ parameśvaram || 44 || tasmācca karmavādo'yaṃ na yuktaḥ prabhusattama || śivārādhanabudhyaiva yatkṛtaṃ karma tatkṛtam || 45 || śivaṃ hitvaiva dakṣeṇa kṛtaṃ karma ca vaidikam || śivaśchedāya tadabhūddakṣasyāmitatejasaḥ || 46 || śivārādhanavighnānāṃ vicchedāya mahātmanāṃ || kāṭakūṭena caritā svapiturhananakriyā || 47 || saṃpādayāmāsa purā puṇyalokamanuttamam || janmamṛtyuvihīnena maheśena mahātmanā || 48 || mṛtvā janitvā saṃsāre bhrāmyante hyacyutādayaḥ || teṣāṃ vadet kathaṃ sāmyaṃ śrutimārgaikakovidaḥ || 49 || pipīlikādyā brahmāntāḥ prāṇinaḥ paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ || p. 166) teṣāṃ patitvāddeveśaḥ śivaḥ paśupatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 50 || ataḥ kathaṃ bhavetsāmyaṃ paśūnāṃ tatpaterapi || bhṛgvādiśāpadagdhānāṃ viṣṇvādīnāṃ divaukasām || 51 || śivena munivaṃdyena kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || aśeṣadevatāsaṃghadāhakaṃ viṣamulbaṇam || 52 || yaḥ papau cātivegena prārthitaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ || śivasya tasya devānāṃ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 53 || tripurāṃdhakamu khyānāṃ saḥartrā śūlapāṇinā || tairnityaṃ hanyamānānāṃ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 54 || nārāyaṇo'pi bhṛguṇā śapto lakṣmīpatirmahān || daśāvatāragahane bhramatyadyāpi bhūpate || 55 || etādṛśasya kṛṣṇasya śivenāmitatejasā || sāmyaṃ vadet kathaṃ dhīmān vedaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 56 || yo ghoraveṣamāsthāya śarabhākhyo maheśvaraḥ || nṛsiṃhaṃ lokahantāraṃ saṃjaghān mahābalaḥ || 57 || hantrā ca hanyamānasy kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadet pumān || utpāṭayan svanetrābjaṃ pūjayāmāsa śaṃkaram || 58 || pūjakasyāsya pūjyena kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumā || dakṣādhvare vīrabhadro dakṣasāhāyyakāriṇam || 59 || p. 167) gadāśārṅsamāpetaṃ śaṃkhacakravirājitam || yatputrastāḍayāmāsa tena sāmyaṃ kathaṃ vadet || 60 || avaliptaṃ vidhiṃ jñātvā śivaniṃdāparāyaṇam || yaḥ paṃcamaṃ śiraḥ śreṣṭhaṃ ciccheda vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 61 || vidhātustena rudreṇa kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || sṛṣṭvā prajāpatiḥ putrīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā smarapīḍitaḥ || 62 || rantu gṛhītukāmaḥ san matiṃ cakre vimūḍadhīḥ || sā prāpya hariṇīrūpaṃ pradudrāvāti vegataḥ || 63 || caturmukhopi hariṇastasyāḥ paścātpradudravat || bhūtvā śivo mṛgavyādho jaghāna hariṇaṃ vidhim || 64 || haṃtrā ca hanyamānasya kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadet pumān || 66 || viṣṇurnāyāyaṇaḥ śrīmān dīkṣitaścopamanyunā || iṃdranīlamayaṃ liṃgaṃ pūjayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 67 || sarvadevāḥ purā kāśyāṃ sthāpya liṃgaṃ svanāmabhiḥ || pūjayāmāsuratyantabhaktyā sarveśvaraṃ śivam || 68 || sarveṣāmapi devānāmīpsitārthān dadau śivaḥ || p. 168) ataḥ śivasya māhātmyaṃ varṇitu na kṣamo bhuvi || 69 || ekāṃtarāmapramukhā ye bhaktā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ || purātanāśca ye bhaktāḥ kāṭakūṭādayaḥ pare || 70 || śivenānugṛhītāste kailāsapadamāyayuḥ || bhaktavātsalyasaṃyuktastattulyo na hi vidyate || 71 || ato mokṣārthibhiḥ sarvairdhyeyaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaśca maṃtavyaḥ parameśvaraḥ || ato viṣṇvādayaḥ sarve na dhyātavyā manīṣibhiḥ || 72 || vṛttam || etaddhi bācavacanaṃ śrutisārabhūtam || śrutvā ca bijjalamukhā muditāntaraṃgāḥ || bācasya pādakamale praṇipatya bhaktyā || svaṃ svam niketanamavāpurudārabhāvāḥ || 73 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 169) atha saptatriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || māhātmyaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ tvatto nigaditaṃ mayā || samāsena śrutaṃ bhūyaḥ kārtikeya vadasva me || 1 || skaṃdaḥ || sgresarastu bhaktānāṃ kīrtimānamitadyutiḥ || śivanāga iti khyāto bhaktitattvārthakovidaḥ || 2 || basaveśasamīpasthaḥ sadā saṃtuṣṭamānasaḥ || pratyahaṃ basaveśasya pūjāṃ gṛhṇannuvāsa saḥ || 3 || tadā'sadbrāhmaṇāḥ sarve nṛpaṃ gatvā babhāṣire || basaveśa gṛhe ramye śivanāga iti śrutaḥ || 4 || caṃḍālo basaveśena pūjitaḥ sannatiṣṭhata || pratyahaṃ basaveśo'pi tannamaskāraṇotsukaḥ || 5 || saṃsaktaḥ sarva bhaktaiśca saṃbhuṃkte cāpyaśaṃktaḥ || aśeṣānvaidikānasmān bhojanāvasare sadā || 6 || nekṣate basaveśo'pi pātityāgamaśaṃkayā || kimatra bahunoktena kalyāṇapuramujjvalam || 7 || caṃḍālākīrṇamabhavatpulkasaiśca samākulam || varṇāḥ sarve samākīrṇā nāśaṃ dharmāssamāpnuyuḥ || 8 || rājā rāṣṭrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ sarvamāpnotyadaṃḍanāt || jñātvā'pyakathanātpāpaṃ śikṣakasya mahīpateḥ || 9 || purohito'pi labhata iti śāstravyavasthitiḥ || ataste kathayiṣyāmo matpāpavinikṛṃtane || 10 || p. 170) rājñā cānumato dharmaḥ sarvarājye pravartate || śikṣaya tvaṃ hi basavaṃ mā vā śikṣaya bhūpate || 11 || asmābhiḥ kathanīyaṃ yat taduktaṃ tava sannidhau || etatpauravacaḥ śrutvā rājā kaṃpitamānasaḥ || 12 || āvhayāmāsa basavaṃ svabhṛtyairvetrapāṇibhiḥ || kṛtvā tu śibikārūḍhaṃ śivanāgaṃ mahojvalam || 13 || svayaṃ gṛhītvā taddhastamāyayau basaveśvaraḥ || taṃ dṛṣṭvā śibikārūḍhaṃ rājānaṃ procire dvijāḥ || 14 || tvanmaṃtrī basaveśo'yaṃ caṃḍālena sahāgataḥ || akāryakāraṇe bhītiṃ tyaktvā bijjalabhūpate || 15 || etacchrutvā bijjalo'pi sabāhyāṃ saṃsadaṃ gataḥ || svavastramāsanaṃ kṛtvā śivanāgaṃ jiteṃdriyam || 16 || tadviṣṭare sanniveśya bhaktibhāvavinamradhīḥ || basaveśaḥ samāgatya rājānamavadatsvayam || 17 || kimarthamahamāhūto matkāryaṃ vada me prabho || bijjalaḥ krodhatāmrākṣo jagāda basaveśvaram || 18 || vedaśāstrapurāṇeṣu varṇāstvaṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ || yathā teṣāmasāṃkaryaṃpālayaṃti tathā nṛpāḥ|| 19 || idānīṃ varṇasāṃkaryaṃ kalyāṇakaṭake mama || tvyā kṛtaṃ purā kaiścidakṛtaṃ basaveśvara || 20 || yā bhaktiḥ sarvavarṇānāmatisāṃkaryakāriṇī || p. 171) sā bhaktirjanitā loke tvayā nānyairmunīśvaraiḥ || 21 || sā bhūḥ kathaṃ vā phalitā bhavedvṛṣṭiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || yasyāṃ bhūmau pratiṣṭhaṃti manuṣyāśca bhavādṛśāḥ || 22 || evaṃ pṛṣṭo'tha basavo bhūpālamidamabravīt || mācaleti purā kācidabhūccaṃḍālavaṃśajā || 23 || manojñarūpasaṃpannā nīlakuṃcitamūrdhajā || iṃdīvaracchadaspardhinetredvandvaviśobhitā || 24 || ardhenduniṭilā ramyā pūrṇacaṃdranbhānanā || tilapuṣpapratīkāśanāsikāpariśobhitā || 25 || kuṃdaprasūnasaṃkāśadvijapaṃktivirājitā || biṃboṣṭhā kaṃbukaṃṭhī ca cakravākakucadvayā || 26 || gaṃgāvartasamānābhanābhideśopaśobhitā || iṃdranīlapratīkāśaromapaṃktiyutā parā || 27 || saikataśroṇisaṃyuktā raṃbhāstaṃbhoruśobhitā || śaṃbhutsārasasaṃśobhipadadvayayutā babhau || 28 || kadācinnṛpavaryeṇa nalākhyena vinodinā || rathakārakulotpannā sā dṛṣṭā varavarṇinī || 29 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpatiḥ śrīmān smarabāṇanipīḍitaḥ || grāmasthitānaśeṣān so'pyāhūya brahmaṇottamān || 30 || sabhāmadhyopaviṣṭaḥ san prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ param || p. 172) yūyaṃ kuruta madvākyaṃ yadbravīmyahamādarāt || 31 || madgrāme vartate kāciccaṃḍālakulasaṃbhavā || yoṣidvarā rājamārge sā dṛṣṭā gacchatā mayā || 32 || tasyāṃ me mānasaṃ lagnamatyantaṃ dvijapuṃgavāḥ || tasmādyūyaṃ prakurvadhvaṃ tāmadyottamavaṃśajām || 33 || iti rājño vacaḥ śrutvā pratyūcuste nṛpaṃ dvijāḥ || rājaṃstvaduktavacanamaśrāvyaṃ hi mahātmabhiḥ || 34 || akāryakaraṇe bhūpa mahān doṣo bhaviṣyati || brahmaṇānāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā rājā vacanamabravīt || 35 || nāṃgīkṛtaṃ bhavadbhiścenna jīviṣye na saṃśayaḥ || karmaṇo'sya dhanaṃ yāvattāvaddāsyāmi sāṃpratam || 36 || tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya kṛchrenāṃgīkṛtā dvijāḥ || aṃgīkṛtya tataḥ svarṇadhenumakārayan || 37 || tasyāṃ niveśya tāṃ bālāṃ kṣīreṇāpūrayaṃstadā || dhenugarbhodbhavā nārī pavitraiva na saṃśayaḥ || 38 || iti procurdutātmānaḥ pūrvajanmagataṃ nṛpa || tasyāḥ praṇamya te sarve taducchiṣṭaṃ payaḥ papuḥ || 39 || kimebhiruktibhirbhūpa sarve te brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || saṃbhūya tāṃ svarṇadhenuṃ cchitvā'vayabhedataḥ || 40 || kṛttiṃ sarvāṃ yāyajūkā nitaṃbaṃ śrutipāṭhakāḥ || kaśerukāmupādhyāyā vālaṃ paṃḍitasattamāḥ || 41 || p. 173) ṣaḍaṃgakāstu pārśvo dvau vakṣaḥ prābhākarāstathā || udaraṃ sūkṣmaśalyāni pārśvaśalyāni śābdikāḥ || 42 || trivedino vapāṃ caiva bhāgaśeṣāśca sarvaśaḥ || vidyārthino'bhyāgatāśca sthūlasūkṣmakhurāṇi ca || 43 || samagrhīraṃstatsarvaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ nṛpapuṃgava || grāmāṃtyajānāmeteṣāṃ gohantṝṇāṃ nṛpottama || 44 || na śrotavyāni vakyāni viruddhāni mahātmabhiḥ || āmnāyāḥ kiṃ nu prathamā ādyāḥ kiṃ vidhikalpitāḥ || 45 || jātīnāṃ kuta ityukte dve jātī vidhicodite || śṛṇuṣva nṛpaśārdūla pravartakanivartake || 46 || bhavakarmaprayuktastu pravartaka iti smṛtaḥ || śivakarmasusaṃyogī nivartaka itīritaḥ || 47 || śreṣṭhe ca saṃstute sarvairvedārthācarite sthite || kulānāmitareṣāṃ tu vākyāni kimu śaṃsitum || 48 || brāhmaṇaḥ kathite jātisthite cobhe prakartakaḥ || aṣṭādaśakulānāṃ tu kathanaṃ kiṃ prayojanam || 49 || aṣṭādaśānāṃ varṇānāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bhaktiyutaṃ kulam || daurbhāgyakarasaṃspṛṣṭakāṃcanaṃ lohavadyathā || 50 || śivapratinidhirbhaktastathā vai prākṛtātmanām || p. 174) sthito mānuṣarūpeṇa dṛśyate paramārthataḥ || 51 || tasmācchaṃkarabhaktānāṃ māhātmyamatipāvanam || atyuttamaṃ ca bhavatāṃ vaktuṃ śrotuṃ na śakyate || 52 || mṛgeṃdreṇa śunaḥ sāmyaṃ mānavaḥ ko vadedbhuvi || grāmakroḍasya kariṇā kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 53 || bhāgīrathyā ca kulyāyāḥ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || khadyotānāṃ dyumaṇinā kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 54 || nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca caṃdreṇa kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || sumerugiriṇā śenyāḥ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || 55 || suradroḥ kaṃtakataroḥ kathaṃ sāmyaṃ vadetpumān || śivanāgākhyabhaktena bijjalaprabhusattama || 56 || ete viprādhamāḥ sarve kathaṃ sāmyaṃ prayāṃti hi || itihāsāsāṃtaraṃ vakṣye śṛṇu rājan mahāmate || 57 || śivabhakto mahāyogī śrīmāṃcchrīpatipaṃḍitaḥ || śāstravādātikuśalo brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāṃtare || 58 || śivabhaktena yo bhūyātsukulenākulena vā || vedādhyayananiṣpāṇāto vedāṃtārthaviśārada || 59 || samāna iti tasyāhaṃ saṃcchinadbhayasinā śiraḥ || anaṃtapālabhūpālasamakṣaṃ bhaktitatparaḥ || 60 || iti pratijñāṃ kṛtvāśhu nītvāṃ'gāracayaṃ param || p. 175) paṭṭavastrāṃtare nyasya babaṃdha sadṛḍhaṃ param || 61 || ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ ko nu varṇyate || śivabhaktivihīnaṃ yo brāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragam || 62 || bhaktacatvarasaṃsthena śunā sāmyaṃ vadedbhuvi || sa caṃḍāla iti jñeyo nāṃtyajo'ntyaja ucyate || 63 || vinahālapure ramye kallidevo'tibhaktimān || dvitīyo hi mahīrudraḥ prapaṃcaguṇaviśrutaḥ || 64 || babhūva tatpure sarvo viṣadaṃṣṭro'tibhīṣaṇaḥ || paurān sarvān parityajya deśāṃtarasamāgatān || 65 || saṃdaṣṭvā mārayannāsa pratyahaṃ vidhicoditaḥ || dṛṣṭvā haniṣyatyānveṣya rātrau suptāñjanān bahūn || 66 || sa ekadā kallidevaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ bhaktasattamam || dṛṣṭvā tadā kallidevaṃ mṛtaḥ sarpo'tibhīṣaṇaḥ || 67 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā tatpurasthāśca janā vismayamāpire || tataḥ kṛpānvitaḥ so'yaṃ jīvayāmāsa coragam || 68 || tataḥ sannutasacchīlaḥ svacchaṃdo bhaktitatparaḥ || tadgrāme tasthivān so'yaṃ kallivedo mahāśayaḥ || 69 || tatpure tu tadārabhya vigataṃ sarpajam bhayam || kallidevastatastatra nyavasacchuddhamānasaḥ || 70 || kasmiṃściddivase tasya dāsī tvatyantapāvanā || arghyodakaṃ samānetuṃ gṛhītvā bhāṃḍamuttamam || 71 || p. 176) śubhravastradharā tūrṇaṃ yayau tatpuramārgataḥ || tataḥ sa dvijavaryasya karaḥ spṛṣṭo'bhavattadā || 72 || āgacchaṃtīṃ ca tāṃ dāsīṃ spṛṣṭvān dvijapuṃgavaḥ || sā ca nirbhidya tadbhāṃḍaṃ nijaghāna mahītale || 73 || punaśca svagṛhaṃ gatvā bhasma dhṛtvā'tibhaktitaḥ || navapātraṃ samādāya jalamānetumudyatā || 74 || tataśca brāhmaṇāḥ sarve rājavīthyāṃ samāgatāḥ || asparśā hi dvijāḥ sarve sarvavarṇāṃtaraiḥ sadā || 75 || iyaṃ caṃḍālakulajā dvijasaṃsparśamātrataḥ || jalamāniyamānaṃ tadapavitramabhūditi || 76 || vinirbhidya ghaṭaṃ vīthyāṃ gṛhītvā'nyaghaṭaṃ tataḥ || vastreṇācchādya taṃ kuṃbhamānayaṃtī viśaṃkitā || 77 || evaṃ vicintya te sarve krodhapūritacetasaḥ || ānāyya kallidevaṃ taṃ śāṃtacittamathocire || 78 || tataḥ kauṭilyakalitāstamūcurdvijapuṃgavāḥ || pūrvaṃ tu bhavatā sarpo nihito jīvito mahān || 79 || tataḥ prabhṛti cāsmākamutkṛṣṭa iva lakṣyase || purāṇe dharmaśāstre vā brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām || 80 || niṣiddho'ntyajasaṃsparśaḥ kallideva mahāmate || na niṣiddho hyantyajānāṃ brāhmaṇasparśa uttamaḥ || 81 || p. 177) āhitāgnirmahābhāge vedavedāṃtapāragaḥ || spṛṣṭavāniti māmadya kuṃbhaṃ nirbhidya satvaram || 82 || gṛhītvā'nyaghaṭaṃ dāsī jalamānetumāyayau || ityuktaḥ kallidevo'tha brāhmaṇān pratyabhāṣata || 83 || bhaktāṃgaṇasthāḥ śvāno'pi tvādṛśān na spṛśaṃti hi || bhavadbhiḥ kṛtasaṃsparśo madālayanivāsinām || 84 || dāsānāmucito neti cocyate kiṃ dvijādhamāḥ || tasmādvicāryamāṇe'pi bhavaṃtaḥ kiṃ dvijātayaḥ || 85 || yo brahma nityaṃ carati sa eva brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || tasmādbrāhmyaṃ na yuṣmākaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 86 || kimetairvacanaiḥ śunyairbrahmeti paramaṃ kimu || bhavadbhirabhidheyo'sya kathyate cedalaṃ tataḥ || 87 || paramātmā parabrahma parameśvara ev ca || etairyukto nāmadheyairhara eva na cāparaḥ || 88 || paraśabdaḥ samutkarṣapadaṃ bhavati niścayāt || tadutkarṣapadaṃ nāsti pareṣāṃ tridivaukasām || 89 || hariśca parameṣṭhī ca paramātmā kathaṃ bhavet || vedeṣu śāstranicaye harimukhyāstu devatāḥ || 90 || jīvātmāna iti khyātāḥ paramātmā śivaḥ svayam || sadbhaktā eva jānaṃti tadbrahmāvyayameva hi || 91 || haribrahmamukhāḥ sarve śivabhaktāḥ śivārcakāḥ || p. 178) sarvasmin devatāsaṃghe brāhmaṇaḥ śiva eva hi || 92 || tvaṃ deveṣviti maṃtro'yamityuvācaikakaṃṭhyataḥ || śākhā'pi taittirīyeyaṃ śaivaprakaraṇe parā || 93 || īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ bhūtānāmīśvaraḥ śivaḥ || iti brahmādhipaṃ prāha brahmaṇo'dhipatiṃ śivam || 94 || śudratvaṃ janane caiva pretatvaṃ maraṇe tathā || ubhayaṃ kena mārgeṇa gataṃ brūuta dvijādhamāḥ || 95 || rudraṃ vinā kriyāḥ kāryāḥ saṃti kiṃ bhuvanatraye || śrutīnāmapi kaḥ kartā vinā rudreṇa cāsti hi || 96 || śivasaṃbaṃdhino ye tu ta eva brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || tato'smānsaṃparityajya śivaniṃdāparāyaṇān || 97 || bhasmarudrākṣarahitān liṃgadhāraṇabarjitān || brāhmaṇyaṃ kathamāyāti brūta me brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 98 || kimatra bahunoktena śivabhaktāṃgaṇasthitān || sārameyānnikṛṣṭā hi bhavaṃto brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 99 || sṛṣṭeyaṃ vidhinā jātiḥ śivasaṃskāravanhinā || dahyate śāṃbhavī jātiraparā yāti no dvijāḥ || 100 || ato hi prākṛtā yūyaṃ vayaṃ śāṃbhavasattamāḥ || khadyotasūryayoryāvadantaraṃ vartto bhuvi || 101 || p. 179) asmākamapi yuṣmākaṃ vartate tādṛgaṃtaram || ityuktā brāhmaṇāḥ sarve kallidevamathābruvan || 102 || yuṣmadgṛhasthaśvabhyo'pi nikṛṣṭānno'bravīdbhavān || *ataḥ śrutīḥ sabhāmadhye śvabhiścādhyāpayasva bho || 103 || ityuktaḥ kallidevo'pi śvānamāhūya satvaram || kṛpayā taṃ samudvīkṣya bhaktasmaraṇapūrvakam || 104 || vedānadhyāpayāmāsa paśyatsu brāhmaṇeṣvatha || tataste brāhmaṇāḥ sarve citte vigatakalmaṣāḥ || 105 || saṃstutya vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ kallidevaḥ vavaṃdire || ____________________________________________________ * pāṭhāntare ataḥ śunā'dhyāpayasva śrutimasmin sabhāṃtare || 102 || evamuktastu taiḥ sarvaiḥ śunakāhvānatatparaḥ || ucchiṣṭabhojinaṃ śaṃbhoḥ praṇavodāttayoginam || 103 || divyāgamotkṛṣṭadharamapunarbhavavartinam || dhīratāścaryabharitaṃ mahāduritavarjitam || 104 || śvānamāhūtavān yogī kallidevo mahāmatiḥ || tadāhūya samāgatya śunakaṃ praṇanām tam || 105 || āgataṃ śvānamāśvāsya p. 180) siddharāmamahākālamukhaśaivagṛhāṃgaṇe || 106 || sārameyāśca tiṣṭhaṃti bhaktocchiṣṭopabhoginaḥ || svocchiṣṭapūtaistaireva bodhito'yaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 107 || adhunā sārameyāste sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutān || adhyāpayaṃti caturo vedān bijjalabhūpate || 108 || ataḥ kiṃ bahunoktena śivabhaktāṃgaṇasthitān || sārameyānnikṛṣṭā hi nṛpaite brāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 109 || parā'bhūcchivacittākhyaḥ śivabhaktāgraṇīrmahān || caṃḍālo naiva caṃḍālaḥ pulkasau naiva pulkasaḥ || 110 || _________________________________________________ prāha taṃ bhaktasattamaḥ || yatra kutrā'pi vedeṣu kāṃḍamudghāṭayādhunā || 106 || ityuktaḥ śunakaścarmāvṛtarudro'tibhaktitaḥ || baddhapadmāsanāsīnaḥ śivaṃ nītvā hṛdambuje || 107 || ākucanenādiśaktiṃ saṃdhāyānubhavena ca || nāḍīnāmanusaṃdhānaṃ nāsāgre dṛṣṭisaṃsthitam || 108 || kṛtvā'kalaṃkamadhuramṛdusatkalayā yujā || tadā sukaranādoktiviśuddhena svareṇa ca || 109 || tryakṣaraṃ tadbiṃdunādaprayuktāṃcitavarṇakam || kāṃḍamuccārayāmāsa coṃkāraṃ p. 181) śiveti vācaṃ yo vakti saha tena vasedbhuvi || vadettena sahātyantaṃ saha bhuṃjīta tena vai || 111 || imā hi śrutayaḥ sarvā vadanti paramārthataḥ || ato hi śivabhaktena yena kena mahātmanā || 112 || adhītavedavedāṃgāḥ kṛtvanuṣṭhānatatparāḥ || śivabhaktivihīnāśca koṭiśo no samā dbijāḥ || 113 || iti saṃsthāpayāmāsa samakṣaṃ prativādinām || śāstravādakathā ceyamāstāṃ śrīśivacittaka || 114 || pratyakṣaṃ darśayasvādya ____________________________________________________ viprasaṃsadi || 110 || tadā te brāhmaṇāḥ sarve praṇāmaṃ cakruraṃjasā || udāttaṃ cānudāttaṃ ca svaritaṃ pracayaṃ tathā || 111 || sāṃgamevānusaṃdhāya padakramamanaṃtaram || saṃhitāṃ ca jaṭāṃ caiva caturvedeṣu tatvataḥ || 112 || ekāmekāmṛcaṃ teṣu papāṭha bhaṣakastadā || tatastūrṇaṃ samutthāya kallidevo mahāyaśāḥ || 113 || śṛṇuvatsu satsu sarveṣu provācoccairalaṃ tviti || evamadhyāpayāmāsa brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāṃtare || kallidevo mahābhaktaḥ śunā vedān mahattaraḥ || 114 || p. 182) mahatī bhaktirasti cet || śivacittastvevamuktaḥ sabhāmadhye dvijottamaiḥ || 115 || caṃḍāla śivabhaktasya samānītvā ca pādukām || tulāpātre vinikṣipya tathā'nyasmin dvijān bahūn || 116 || tulayāmāsa sahasā śivabhaktānanusmaran || tatastu pādukāpātraṃ gatamatyantagauravam || 117 || brāhmaṇādhārapātraṃ tu daurbalyādūrdhvamutthitam || tasmādabhaktā bhaktānāṃ samāḥ pādukayā nahi || 118 || gobburigrāmanivasadbibbabācamahātmanaḥ || māhātmyaṃ ko nu varṇyeta tathā'pi procyate mayā || 119 || prasādaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ liṃgamūrtermahaujasaḥ || upabhuṃjaṃścacārāsmin bhuvane martyasaṃvṛte || 120 || agrahāreṣu ye bhaktā yojanatritayāntare || vedoktaśaivamārgasthāḥ saṃti śaivavratojvalāḥ || 121 || teṣāṃ ramyān gṛhān gatvā prasādagrahaṇotsukaḥ || bhaktaughasatpādarakṣākalpitāśeṣabhūṣaṇaḥ || 122 || bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgo dhṛtarudrākṣamālikaḥ || vṛṣadhvajasamākīrṇaṃ kiṃkiṇījālasaṃvṛtam || 123 || rudrākṣamālikāyuktaṃ svarṇacāmarabhūṣitam || ānīyamānaṃ vṛṣabhaiścaturbhirdhavalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 124 || p. 183) gṛhītvā śakaṭaṃ ramyaṃ cakre bhaktanamaskriyām || atisaṃtuṣṭahṛdayastatprasādaṃ mahattaram || 125 || yācayāmāsa sadbhaktyā bibbiāco mahāmatiḥ || prasādaṃ bhaktarāḍdattaṃ nikṣipya śakaṭodare || 126 || śivabhaktāṃstuvanbācaḥ svapurīmāyayau tataḥ || kālatraye'pi bhuṃjānaḥ prasādaṃ tasthivān pure || 127 || etaddṛṣṭvā bibbibācavyāpāraṃ dvijapuṃgavāḥ || nānāmukhasamudbhūta bhaktocchiṣṭasya bhojanam || 128 || brāhmaṇānāmayuktaṃ hi brāhmaṇyasya vināśakṛt || tenedaṃ kriyate karma brāhmaṇena durātmanā || 129 || iti saṃciṃtayāmasu. saṃbhūya dvijasattamāḥ || etasminnaṃtare kaścicchivabhakto'ntyajo mahān || 130 || bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ cakre gobburipuravāsinām || yathāpūrvaṃ gṛhītvāśhu śakaṭaṃ vṛṣabhairyutam || 131 || caṃḍālabhavanaṃ gatvā prasādaṃ so'pyathānayat || gobbūripuramārgeṇa gāyan bhaktaiḥ samāyayau || 132 || āyāntaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sarve bibbibācaṃ puraukasaḥ || dṛṣṭvā vismayamāpannāḥ procuḥ krodhasamanvitāḥ || 133 || bibbabāca vadasvādya sarvocchiṣṭamapāvanam || gṛhītvā śakaṭenaiva puramārge carasyaho || 134 || dvijanmanāmayuktaṃ hi caṃḍālocchiṣṭabhojanam || atastvamapi caṃḍālo p. 184) nirgacchāśu puroaḍhunā || 135 || iti tairbrāhmaṇairukto bibbibāco jagāda tān || durmārgavartino yūyaṃ śaivadveṣaratāḥ sadā || 136 || bhaktānāmapi yuṣmākaṃ tāratamyaṃ hi vartate || kva yūyaṃ śivabhaktāḥ kva kiṃ naḥ kalahakāraṇam || 137 || bhaktaliṃgaprasādānnamucchiṣṭamiti śaṃkayā || viruddhabhāṣaṇaratā gacchadhvaṃ narakān prati || 138 || prabhāvaṃ satprasādasya na jānaṃti bhavādṛśāḥ || sudheya śivabhaktānāmanyeṣāṃ viṣamulbaṇam || 139 || asamartho madagre tu saṃsthātuṃ pāpakarmiṇaḥ || tiṣṭheyuryadi nirbhīkāḥ śalabhāniva pāvakaḥ || 140 || dahiṣyāmi mahāvegātsatyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || ityuktā brāhmaṇāstena krodhakulitacetasaḥ || 141 || cheditavyo hi śakaṭastāḍitavyo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || rajjavaścheditavyāśca tāḍitavyo dvijādhamaḥ || 142 || dikṣu kṣipata cocchiṣṭamannaṃ lokavirarhitam || evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇāstu parivārya ca tasthire || 143 || tatastu bibbibāco'yaṃ maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ hasan svayam || prasādācchādakaṃ vastramapasāritavāṃstadā || 144 || tato bhaktaprasādo'yaṃ pāvakakṛtibhīṣaṇaḥ || śivabhālākṣajo vanhiḥ puratrayamivojvalaḥ || 145 || p. 185) dadāha brāhmaṇān sarvān suputrān sagṛhān kṣaṇāt || taddṛṣṭvā bibbibācasya māhātmyamatibhīṣaṇam || 146 || śivabhaktā mahātmāno nanṛturvismitāstadā || bhayayuktāstataḥ sarve hataśeṣāḥ puraukasaḥ || 147 || abrahmaṇyaṃ bruvantaśca bācaṃ tamidamūcire || anarthān duṣṭahṛdayān krūrakarmaratān paśūn || 148 || śaṭhān vinaṣṭamanaso bhraṣṭān mānalajjāparāṅmukhān || sanmārgadūṣakanniṃdyān sadasajjñānavarjitān || 149 || śivabhaktaprasādānnamāhātmyajñānavarjitān || rakṣa rakṣeti sahasā galabaddhāmbarāstataḥ || 150 || praṇemurvividhaiḥ stotraistuṣṭuvuśca sahasraśaḥ || tataḥ kṛpāviṣṭamanā āśvāsyaitān dvijādhamān || 151 || kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā tasthau tatrātibhaktimān || kṛśānubhāvamutsṛjya prasādānnaṃ mahattaram || 152 || svasvarūpaṃ samāsthāya yathāpūrvamatoṣṭhata | tato hatān brāhmaṇāṃśca jīvayāmāsa tatkṣaṇāt || 153 || dagdhā gṛhā yathāpūrvamatiṣṭhan śobhanāstataḥ | ato bijjalabhūpāl kitīṭārcitapāduka || 154 || caṃḍālaḥ śivabhaktaścetsa eva brahmaṇottamaḥ || śivabhaktivihīnaścedbrāhmaṇo hyantyajaḥ smṛtaḥ || 155 || evamevaika kaṃṭhyena śrutayo'pi vadanti hi || etānavehi p. 186) caṃḍālān dvijaveṣadharān prabho || 156 || ākarṇya caitadvacanaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam || veṇupātravinirmātuścannasya bhavane śivaḥ || 157 || papāvatyantasaṃprītyā kāṃjīramatipāvanam || ato bhaktāṃśca caṃḍālā iti vaktuṃ na śakyate || 158 || bhaktaniṃdāparān mūrkhān śīghraṃ niryāsaya dvijān || purā mādaradūḍākhyaḥ śivabhaktaḥ pratāpavān || 159 || māhātmyaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi śṛṇu bijjalabhūpate || vidarbhaviṣaye kaścidbrāhmaṇo vedapāragaḥ || 160 || sa kuṣṭharoganirbhinnaśīryamāṇakalevaraḥ || paśusaṃrakṣaṇavyagro yayau vipinamulbaṇam || 161 || āgacchan paśubhiḥ sākaṃ daṇḍapāṇiryadṛcchayā || mārgaṃ mādaradūḍasya majjanodakasaṃplutam || 162 || pasparśa padabhyāṃ tatpaṃkamelanāccaraṇadvayam || vihīnaṃ kuṣṭharogeṇa jātaṃ kamalasuṃdaram || 163 || prātaḥ paredyustaddṛṣṭvā vismayākulamānasaḥ || punargatvā ca tatpaṃkadeśamatyanta bhaktimān || 164 || aluṭhatsarvamartyeṣu paśyatsu dvijapuṃgavaḥ || kuṣṭharogastatprabhāvātkṣaṇenaiva śaśāma saḥ || 165 || tato divyatanurdūḍabhaktaṃ p. 187) samyaṅnanāma saḥ || manoharākhyabhaktasya pādodakaniṣevaṇāt || 166 || kuṣṭharogasamākrāṃtamādityasya kalevaram || prapede rūpamatulamiti vṛddhamukhācchrutam || 167 || adya mādaradūḍasya dṛṣṭaṃ māhātmyamuttamam || praśaṃsurmānavāḥ sarve dūḍabhaktaṃ mahojvalam || 168 || ye kuṣṭharogaduḥkhārtāstiṣṭhantyatra mahītale || tanmajjanāmbupaṃkena rogahīnāśca te'bhavan || 169 || etattvayā na śrutaṃ kiṃ vada me bijjala prabho || purā bāṇasabhimākhyaḥ śivabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 170 || svapādareṇubhaiṣajyāt sarveṣāṃ kuṣṭharogiṇām || śarīrāṇi cakārāśu rogahīnānyanekaśaḥ || 171 || śvapaco nāma sadbhaktaḥ śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || nānāśākarasopetaṃ pākaṃ kurvannuvās saḥ || 172 || etasminnaṃtare kaścitsāmavedī dvijottamaḥ || haṭhayogābhinirato yayau gaganamārgataḥ || 173 || śvapaco'pi viditvaitadgamanaṃ sāmavedinaḥ || tacchāyāsaṃkramabhayāt pidadhe pākabhāṃḍakān || 174 || pādatrāṇaistu bhaktānāṃ prācīnairnūtanairapi || gacchanviyatpathenāyaṃ cukopa dvijapumgavaḥ || 175 || tatkopādbhagnayogo'yaṃ devavāsādviyatpathāt || nipapātāvanermūrdhni gacchan paṃguriva kṣaṇāt || 176 || tata udbhūtasaṃskāraḥ p. 188) śvapacaṃ praṇanāma saḥ || tamāddīkṣāṃ parāṃ labdhvā liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyutām || 177 || tatprasādaṃ ca bhuktvāśhu pādodakapuraḥsaram || ṣaṭtriśadbhirjanapadaiḥ saha śaivapadaṃ yayau || 178 || ataḥ purātanāṃstyaktvā nāyaṃ mārgaḥ kṛto'dhunā || śvapacaḥ śivabhaktaścetsa eva brāhmaṇottamaḥ || brāhmaṇo bhaktihīnaścennikṛṣṭaḥ śvapacādapi || 179 || ye paṭhantyetadadhyāyaṃ bhaktamāhātmyavācakam || te yānti paramaṃ sthānaṃ punarāvṛttivarjitam || 180 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 189) atha aṣṭatriṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || ṣaḍānana mahābhāga bhaktamāhātmyamuttamam || punaśca śrotumicchāmi kṛpayā vada me prabho || 1 || kumāraḥ || evaṃ bijjalabhūpāya nirūpya basavaḥ punaḥ || śivabhaktaughamāhātmyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 2 || vallakīnāmanagare śivabhaktaniṣevite || tatrāsīdudbhaṭaḥ kaścidārādhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || 3 || varabhojamahīpālaṃ dīkṣayāmāsa śāstrataḥ || vedaśāstrapurāṇaughaiḥ sarvānnirjitya vādinaḥ || 4 || pāramyaṃ sthāpayāmāsa śivasya paramātmanaḥ || commāṃbākhyāṃ tayā tasthau yathāsukham || tatastu brāhmaṇāḥ sarve rājanamidamabruvan || 6 || udbhaṭārādhyanāmā'yaṃ svaguruḥ śāstrakovidaḥ || akulīnaiśca bhaktaughaiḥ sahavāsaparo'bhavat || 7 || iti dvijairbodhyamāno rājā'pi gurubhaktimān || tadvākyānyagaṇayyeva yathāpūrvamavartata || 8 || tataśca parameśo'pi sāṃbaścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || udbhaṭārādhyasadbhaktiṃ prakaṭīkartumicchayā || 9 || udbhaṭaṃ mārayāmāsa tapaḥśīlasamanvitam || p. 190) tatastadvāṃdhavāḥ sarve dadahustatkalevaram || 10 || tasya smaśānanikaṭe vaṭavṛkṣo mahānabhūt || saṃkhyātītāśca vetālā nyavasanvaṭabhūruhe || 11 || tadaṃgadhūmasaṃbaṃdhātsaṃtyajya svapiśācatām || divyadehadharāḥ santo hyagamañcchāṃbhavaṃ padam || 12 || tasmin piśācasaṃghe tu kaścidvetālasattamaḥ || atyaṃtadūramāhāraṃ yayau saṃpādituṃ svayam || 13 || so'pyāgatya piśāceśo na dadarśa svakāñjanān || atiduḥkhasamākrānto rurodoccairanāthavat || 14 || śrutvaitadrodanaṃ bhūpo'pyāyayau vismitastadā || tatastaṃ prāha bhūpālaḥ kimarthaṃ rudate bhavān || 15 || evaṃ bruvantaṃ rājānaṃ piśācaḥ punarabravīt || sahasradvādaśābdānāmavadhīkṛtya bhūpate || 16 || asaṃkhyātāśca vetālā nyavasanvaṭabhūruhe || udbhāṭārādhyamaraṇaṃ pratīkṣanto mahītale || 17 || āhāravāṃcchayā so'haṃ gatavānvipināntaram || tadaṃgadhūmasaṃparkācchiṣṭāḥ sarve gatāḥ param || 18 || śivasya sthānamatulaṃ kailāsākhyaṃ mahoharam || bahukālakṛto yatno mamādya viphalīkṛtaḥ || 19 || tariṣyāmi kathaṃ vā'haṃ duḥkhasāgaramulbaṇam || mayyasti ceddayā rājan kāṣṭhānyānīya pāvakam || 20 || p. 191) smaśāne codbhaṭasyāsya punaḥ prajvalitaṃ kuru || tadaṃgadhūmasaṃparkādvaṭaṃ nirbhidya satvaram || 21 || janeṣvete.u paśyatsu yāsye'haṃ śivasannidhim || piśācenaivamuktastu rājā sarvaṃ tathā'karot || 22 || piśāco vaṭavṛkṣeṇa janairbhūpapurogamaiḥ || divyaṃ vimānamāruhya kailāsaṃ sahasā yayau || 23 || etadudbhaṭamāhātmyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam || kiṃ tvayā na śrutaṃ pūrvaṃ bijjala kṣoṇiballabha || 24 || trilocanasya bhakto'bhūtkaścicchaivārcanotsukaḥ || prākṛtānāṃ ca sarveṣā. bhavināṃ ca mahāripuḥ || 25 || dvijaṃ purāṇavaktāraṃ samāmaṃtryedamabravīt || purāṇabhaṭṭa durbuddhe śivo brahmakapāladhṛt || 26 || sadā carati bhikṣārthamiti tvaṃ pratibhāṣase || viṣvaksenaśiraśchinnaṃ śivenaiva mahātmanā || 27 || iti paurāṇikīṃ gāthāṃ kadā'pi na vadasyaho || viṣṇuśca vāmano bhūtvā pādatrayamitāṃ bhuvam || 28 || yācayitvā baliṃ padbhyāṃ saptalokānamānayat || pādamūrdhvaṃ prasāryaikaṃ bibhide'jāṃḍakharparam || 29 || evaṃ tvaṃ bhāṣase nityaṃ tataścaṃdrārdhaśekharaḥ || śiraściccheda tasyeti kathāṃ vā na vadasyaho || 30 || vārāṇasyāṃ ca p. 192) vyāso'pi na daivaṃ keśavātparam || bhujamudyamya sahasā ityevaṃ bhāṣate bhavān || 31 || samāgatya tadā naṃdī bhujastambhaṃ cakāra saḥ || tatastu labdhavijñāno munīnāṃ ca sabhāṃtare || 32 || punaḥ provāca śāṃtātmā na daivaṃ śaṃkarāt param || evaṃ prasiddhāmādyantakathāṃ ca na vadasyaho || 33 || dakṣaprajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ parityajya sadāśivam || kratoradhipatiṃ viṣṇumakaroditi bhāṣase || 34 || voṣṇośca yajñamūrteśca sarveṣāṃ ca divaukasām || chinnāni mastakānīti kathāṃ vā na vadasyaho || 35 || nṛsiṃharūpamāsthāya hiraṇyākṣaṃ mahā'suram || saṃjaghāneti vadasi sarvalokaikabhīṣaṇam || 36 || tataḥ sadāśivaḥ sākṣācchārabhaṃ rūpamāsthitaḥ || nṛsiṃhaṃ saṃjaghāneti kathāṃ tvaṃ na vadasyaho || 37 || carācarātmakaṃ pūrṇaṃ sarvaṃ viṣṇumayaṃ jagat || evaṃ pralapase nityaṃ saṃhartā jagataḥ śivaḥ || 38 || devāsurānuviddhasya kathāṃ ca na vadasyaho || jagatāmapi sarveṣāṃ kartā nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ || 39 || evaṃ saṃbhāṣase nityaṃ nirbhītastvaṃ sabhāntare || śivo nārāyaṇasyāsya karteti na vadasyaho || 40 || ataḥ purāṇabhaṭṭa tvaṃ pakṣapātī na satyavāk || p. 193) ityuktvā śrīkakkabhaktaḥ śiraccheda satvaram || 41 || etatdvijādayaḥ sarve kiṃ na jānaṃti bho nṛpa || tathā keṃbāvinagare bhogākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || 42 || arcayāmāsa sadbhaktānannajyāpūpapāyasaiḥ || parīkṣituṃ tasya bhaktiṃ mṛtagovatsabhārabhṛt || 43 || śaivaveṣadharaḥ śaṃbhustadbhaktāntikamāyayau || pratyutthāyābhivādyainaṃ bhogabhakto'viśaṃkitaḥ || 44 || tatskaṃdhasthaṃ mṛtaṃ vatsaṃ gṛhītvā gṛhamānayat || kṣaṇaṃ viśramya tadbhakto bhogaṃ prāhāviśaṃkitaḥ || 45 || ahamekaṃ tu govatsaṃbhakṣayāmyanvahaṃ param || mayā pratiśrutaṃ caitadvrataṃ śaivāmaradrumam || 46 || pācayasvādya govatsaṃ bhokṣye'haṃ tvadgṛhāṃtare || tatheti bhogabhakto'pi nānā parikaraiḥ saha || 47 || govatsapalalaṃ pakvaṃ kārayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || tatastu bhojane jāte brāhmaṇāḥ puravāsinaḥ || 48 || dṛḍhadaṃḍadharāḥ sarve bhogabhaktajighāṃsayā || krośantastāḍayetyuccairbhogaṃ ghātaya satvaram || 49 || tadgṛhān parivāryāśu tasthire krodhaghūrṇitāḥ || tadantare mahādevastūrṇameva tirodadhe || 50 || tatastu bhogabhakto'pi prāhedaṃ brāhmaṇādhamān || yuṣmākaṃ p. 194) śivabhaktānāṃ gṛhāḥ puṇyatamā ime || 51 || na praveṣṭuṃ sadā yogyaṃ yajñaśālāḥ śunāmiva || niṃdanti śivabhaktān ye te yānti narakān bahūn || 52 || ye niṃdanti mahādevaṃ śivabhaktān viśeṣataḥ || teṣāṃ paṃktau na bhuṃjīta sahavāsaṃ ca nācaret || 53 || evaṃ vadanti śrutayaḥ purāṇaiścāgamaiḥ saha || ataḥ saṃtyajya gacchāmo vayamevāviśaṃkitāḥ || 54 || evamuktvā bhogabhakto niryayau nagarātsvayam || śivālaye tu tiṣṭhaṃti yāni liṃgāni tatpure || 55 || pūjārthamitaraiścaiva yāni teṣāṃ gṛhāṃtare || tāni sarvāṇi liṃgāni tena sākaṃ viniryayuḥ || 56 || evaṃ vividhaliṃgaiśca bhogaḥ san parivāritaḥ || bhaktaughairgīyamānaḥ san yadā bhogo viniryayau || 57 || tadā puraukasāṃ lakṣmīrbhaktaiḥ saha viniryayau || śūnyatāmagamatuśca cakaṃpe vasudhā tataḥ || 58 || tadānīṃ patitānyāsannakṣatrāṇi mahītale || vṛkṣāśca bhūmau patitā latābhiḥ parivāritāḥ || 59 || puraṃ tadaṃdhakāreṇa mahatā parivāritam || gṛhasthitaṃ cānnajātaṃ babhūva kṛmisaṃkulam || 60 || vāpīkūpataṭākādyā jalaśūnyā babhuvire || phalapuṣpavihīnāśca gṛhārāmāstato'bhavan || 61 || p. 195) tadrājadhānīmadhye tu rurudrśca śivā bhṛśam || ulkāśca patitāstatra vanhayaḥ śamitāstadā || 62 || saṃjajñire mahotpātā hyevamādyāḥ sahasraśaḥ || evaṃ śūnyatamāṃ dṛṣṭvā purīṃ tatpuravāsinaḥ || 63 || bhogabhaktāṃtikaṃ gatvā sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya tam || sāparādhāṃstathā cāsmāṃstrāhi trāhīti cāvadan || 64 || tatastu bhogabhakto'pi prārthyamānaḥ purasthitaiḥ || punaḥ samāyayau tūrṇaṃ dayārasapariplutaḥ || 65 || tatastu śivaliṃgāni tadbhaktena samāyayauḥ || svalpaliṃgaṃ tu vistīrṇe pīṭhe liṃgaṃ mahattaram || 66 || svalpapīṭhe śtitiṃ prāpya vyutkrameṇābhavattadā || etalliṃgāni tatsākṣyaṃ sarveṣāṃ cakrire bhṛśam || 67 || utpātanicayastūrṇaṃ śāṃtimāpa pure tataḥ || kartuṃ viśvamakartuṃ vā'pyanyathā kartumeva vā || 68 || samarthāḥ śivabhaktā hi satyaṃ bijjalabhūpate || kulākulavicāro'yaṃ na kartavyastvayā prabho || 69 || rājan purā guṇopetāṃ guḍḍāmbāṃ lokapāvanīm || śivabhaktārcanotkaṃṭhāṃnityaliṃgārcanotsukām || 70 || enāṃ kuṣṭharujākrāntāṃ śīryamāṇakalevarām || āyāntīṃ puramārgeṇa dadṛśurbhāhmaṇādhamāḥ || 71 || bhayamutsṛjya sahasā kimarthaṃ p. 196) grāmamadhyataḥ || kathamāyāti bhavatītyūrcurbrāhmaṇasattamāḥ || 72 || śivabhaktā'pi tān prāha kopaprasphuritādharā || ahaṃ saurāṣṭrasomeśaṃ gatvā saṃpūjya yatnataḥ || 73 || labhāmahe punargātraṃ sarvāvayavasuṃdaram || tato viniryayau tūrṇaṃ saurāṣṭranagaraṃ prati || 74 || mārge tasyāḥ padadvandvṛmāsīccaritumakṣamam || tatastu jānuyugmena yayau sā bhaktitatparā || 75 || jānuyugmaṃ tathaivāsīdgamanāyākṣamaṃ param || tato luṭhantī vanitā gantuṃ samupacakrame || 76 || tataḥ śivo dayāviṣṭo divyamūrtidharaḥ paraḥ || āgatya tāṃ ca divyāṃgīṃ cakre saurāṣṭranāyakaḥ || 77 || ayi bhaktakulottuṃge varaṃ varaya satvaram || ityuktvā sā ca vanitā punaḥ provāca śaṃkaram || 78 || vimnmayāṃga mahābhāga devadeva trilocana || tvatpādakamalaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃprāptā'smi kṛtārthatām || 79 || tvamatra tiṣṭha bhoḥ svāminnidameva varo mama || tataḥ prabhṛti someśaḥ kāliṃdīpurasaṃsthitaḥ || 80 || tadārabhya ca guḍḍāmbākīrtilokeṣu viśrutā || ye brahmaṇāḥ purā caināmapahāsaṃ tu cakrire || 81 || teṣāṃ gātrāṇi sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāṃgāni babhūvire || ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ p. 197) dauṣkulyaṃ na vigaṇyate || 82 || śilāmekāṃ samādāya saṃskaroti yathāvidhi || saṃskārānaṃtaraṃ sāśīlliṃgaṃ nāsīcchilā nṛpa || 83 || tathaiva duṣkulo martyaḥ śivasaṃskārasaṃskṛtaḥ || svakulaṃ ca parityajya bhakto bhavati niścayāt || 84 || tasmādenaṃ ca caṃḍāla iti budhyasva mā vṛthā || kulaṃ hi śivabhaktānāṃ śīlaṃ mā gaṇaya prabho || 85 || ato'smādadhikaṃ pāpaṃ nāsti nāsti mahīpate || kīṭo hi bhramarāsakto bhramaro bhavati dhruvam || 86 || caṃḍālaḥ śivabhaktaścecchiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || yathā rasasya saṃsparśāttāmraṃ bhavati kāṃcanam || 87 || tatheśadīkṣayā martyaḥ śivo bhavati niścayāt || yathaiva kaccare vastre baddhaṃ ratnaṃ mahattaram || 88 || na duṣṭabhāvaṃ bhajate na tejastyajati svayam || tathaiva śivabhakto'pi caṃḍālabhavane sthitaḥ || 89 || pāvitryaṃ na jahātyeva yathiavāgniryathāśugaḥ || yathā paṃkodbhavaṃ padmaṃ paṃkavanna hi niṃdyate || 90 || yathā kāṣṭhodbhavo vanhiḥ kāṣṭhabhāvaṃ jahāti hi || tathaiva śivabhakto'pi svakulaṃ syajti svayam || 91 || brāhmaṇānāṃ gururjāto vyāso dhīvarajātamajaḥ || vasiṣṭhaścorvaśīputro jāto p. 198) brāhamaṇapuṃgavaḥ || 92 || mātaṃgīgarbhasaṃbhūto mataṃgo'bhūnmahāmuniḥ || maṃḍūka śukamukhyānāṃ ye tiraścāṃ samudbhavāḥ || 93 || te mahāmunayo jātāḥ śivabhaktyaiva bijjala || evacchrutvā bijjalo'pi krodhaghūrṇitalocanaḥ || 94 || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā basavaṃ sphuritādharaḥ || evaṃ pralapase nityamasaṃbaddhaṃ sabhāntare || 95 || śivabhaktāṃgasaṃbhede kṣīraṃ kiṃ sravate param || chinneṣvitaradeheṣu raktaṃ kiṃ sravate param || 96 || tatastu bijjalaṃ prāha basavo bhaktasattamaḥ || śivadrohaparairetairbhasmoddhūlanavarjitaiḥ || 97 || tyaktapaṃcākṣarīmaṃtraiḥ śivasaṃskāravarjitaiḥ || gautamādimahāśāpanirdagdhaiḥ krūrakarmabhiḥ || 98 || vivādo'bhūtsabhāmadhye mamādya nṛpapuṃgava || etaddoṣanivṛttyartha tvaduktenaiva vartmanā || 99 || śivanāgasya dehe'smin darśayāmi payaḥ param || darśanīyaṃ jalaṃ vipraiḥ somayājikalevarāt || 100 || no codimān dvijān sarvān svapuraprāntabhūmiṣu || śūleṣu nikṣipādya tvaṃ dayādākṣiṇyavarjitaḥ || 101 || evamuktvā tu basavaḥ śivanāgakaraṃ tataḥ || prahasannsinā p. 199) tūrṇaṃ cicchedaṃ śivabhaktarāṭ || 102 || tatkarātprasṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ nadīrūpaṃ jagāma tat || yathā basavabhaktākhyakāmadhenoḥstanāntaraṃ || 103 || nirbhidya saṃsṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ caturdikṣu prakāśate || tathaiva śivanāgasya karakṣīraṃ babhautadā || 104 || pureśaḥ karikālasya svarṇavṛṣṭiṃ dadau yathā || tathaiva basaveśasya kṣīravṛṣṭiṃ dadau śivaḥ || 105 || iti saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ sarve bijjalāsthānavāsinaḥ || malatrayavinirmuktaśaivāṃgeṣu sthitaṃ payaḥ || 106 || asmatprākṛdeheṣu raktamevāvatiṣṭhate || kecidevaṃ tuṣṭuvuste sabhāyāṃ ye vinirjitāḥ || 107 || tato bijjalabhūpālo bhaktaughaparivāritam || śivanāgaṃ nanāmātibhaktyā vinayatatparaḥ || 108 || tatastu brāhmaṇāḥ sarve basaveśamathābruvan || aparādhasamākrāṃtān sūkṣmadṛṣṭivivarjitān || 109 || anekakālavibhrājanmohākulitacetasaḥ || rakṣa rakṣeti sahasā praṇemurda'ḍavadbhuvi || 110 || basavaḥ prahasanmaṃdamanugṛhya dvijāṃstadā || śivanāgaṃ gajārūḍhaṃ kṛtvā svagṛhamāyayau || 111 || vṛttam || etaccaritraṃ śivanāgamasya p. 200) śṛṇvaṃti bhaktyā dhruvacetaso ye || bhuktveha bhogānsakalānyathecchaṃ te yāṃti divyaṃ padamīśvarasya || 112 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe kumārāgastyasaṃvāde śivanāgadevakathāvarṇanannāmāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 201) atha ekonacatvāriṃśoṣdhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || evaṃ śrutaṃ mayā sarvaṃ bhaktādhikyaṃ mahattaram || punaśca śrotumicchāmi tadeva vada me prabho || 1 || skaṃdaḥ || tataḥ kalyāṇanagare basaveśvaramaṃdire || rudratulyā mahātmāno bhaktāścāsan mahohare || 2 || mācaśca mādirājaśca bācirājo mahattaraḥ || śrīmān baḍavarabrahmā kiṃnarabrahmapuṃgavaḥ || 3 || keśirājābhidho bhaktaḥ kannadabrahmasattamaḥ || kakkaḥ śrīkallidevaśca śrīmānmauligamādarāṭ || 4 || musuḍīcamaḍastadvacchūlabrahmasaṃjñakaḥ || tathaiva sūryacamaḍa āṃdhrabrahmābhidho mahān || 5 || kaliketabrahmabhaktaḥ śāṃtadevo mahāmatiḥ || tathā telgeśamasaṇastathaivaikāṃtarāmayaḥ || 6 || ' bommaḥ śrīmānbhāsavaṃtaḥ ' keśākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || uttamāṃgadakeśī ca honnanāmā tathaiva ca || 7 || gaṃḍagattarinācākhyaḥ śṛṃgibommastathaiva ca || kālāgnirudraśca guruścaṃḍanāmā mahattaraḥ || 8 || śrīmān muḍgirimalleśaḥ saṃgameśastathaiva ca || kadruremmo mahākālaḥ padumarsastapodhanaḥ || 9 || purāṇabhaṭṭo vopreṃdrastathā varadarāmakaḥ || yogidevaścikkadevo muṃḍabrahmā tathaiva ca || 10 || tathaivodayamarsaśca honno dhavala eva ca || tathaiva boṃtādevī ca sārināyastapodhanaḥ || 11 || p. 201) śrīmāna savaracikkākhyo bhāskaro munisattamaḥ || śrīmadbāsanabhīmaśca goṇimallastathaiva ca || 12 || śivamuddakule jāto devanāmā'tibhaktimān || śivarātrivaratāsaktaḥ saṃgameśo dṛḍhavrataḥ || 13 || atimuktākhyabhaktaśca naṃdīśaścāramastathā || khaṃḍidevo miṃḍasomo goggaḥ koṭīśacāmakaḥ || 14 || hāṭakeśakulodbhūto brahmā caiva mahābalaḥ || śrīmān dhūrjaṭī keśī ca dummanabrahmasaṃjñikaḥ || 15 || kapileśaśca viśveśoyamī saṃgastathaiva ca || noṇamiśānvaye jātaścikkabhakto mahāmtiḥ || 16 || gaṇadāsānvaye jāto mādo bhaktimatāṃ varaḥ || kaṭamallo nulkacaṃda allomadhuvayastathā || 17 || muruhāṭṭakule jātaḥ ketanāmātibhaktimān || hallo goḍḍalamallaśca śivanāgastathaiva ca || 18 || tathā hiriyahallaśca leṃkabrahmātinaiṣṭhikaḥ || girigīṭakule jātā siṃgāṃbā'tyantapāvanī || 19 || tathā guḍubakālāṃbā hīlabrahmā'tipāvanaḥ || tathā nimiṣakeśī ca bālabrahmā dṛḍhavrataḥ || 20 || karavālabrahmanāmā hiṃḍibrahmā tathaiva ca || pratihārī bācirājaḥ kapilo brahmasaṃjñikaḥ || 21 || aṃkabrahmā māyidevo vīrakallastathaiva ca || śrīmānvimaladevaśca vīrabhāsastathaiva ca || 22 || vīranāgo p. 203) vīradevo vīrabrahmā'tibhaktimān || vīraliṃgo vīramāraścibrahmā sunirmalaḥ || 23 || cikkarabrahmabhakta śrīgīśākhyastathaiva ca || yeleśabrahmabhaktaśca śaraṇākhyastapodhanaḥ || 24 || melasabrahmadevaśca vedavedāṃgapāragaḥ || baṃḍikārakulotpannaḥ kūllo'tyantaviśudhadhīḥ || 25 || tathā vakaraketākhyo bhakto nirmalamānasaḥ || nijaliṃgaścikkanāmā tathā nirlajjaśāṃtakaḥ || 26 || nijabhāvastathā yogī nityanemadamailarāṭ || ileyālabrahmanāmā tathā saṃkadabaṃkakaḥ || 27 || animeṣo'mṛtaḥ śrīmān śivabhaktiviśāradaḥ || evamanye mahātmano dṛṣṭapratyayadarśakāḥ || 28 || prasādabhoginaḥ sarve liṃgāṃgaikyakalāvidaḥ || śṛṇvanto bhaktamāhātmyaṃ bhaktālāpaikatatparā || 29 || pāṣaṃḍānanugṛṇhaṃtaścinmayyā śivadīkṣayā || vadantaḥ śivamāhātmyamanyonyaṃ hṛṣṭacetasaḥ || 30 || sarve sukhena nyavasan kalyāṇanagare śubhe || śivadvijādhamāḥ sarve prākṛtā liṃgavarjitāḥ || 31 || bijjalāṃtikamāsādya cukruśuḥ krodhamūrchitāḥ || rājaṃstava pure ramye mahotpātā vijajñire || 32 || śrīkaṃṭhagaurīnāthau ca lokeśākhyaśca devalaḥ || trilokeśastatheśāno dvijaḥ śāṃtaḥ śivadvijaḥ || 33 || bodhitā basaveśena saṃjātā liṃgadhāriṇaḥ || p. 204) sarvaṃ śivaprasādānnaṃ svayaṃ bhuṃjati kevalam || 34 || asmākamīṣadapi te sarvadā na dadatyaho || yatheyamāgatā vṛttirasmākaṃ bahukālataḥ || 35 || satyameva pravakṣyāmaḥ śṛṇu bijjalabhūpate || bhūdevavaṃśajaḥ śrīmāṃścaṃḍeśo bhaktasattamaḥ || 36 || paśusaṃrakṣaṇavyagro jagāmavipināṃtaram || sa saikataṃ liṃgamekaṃ kṛtvā janamanoharam || 37 || dugdhaiśca sarvadhenūnāṃ snāpayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || etaddṛṣṭvā pitā tasya liṃgaṃ pādena ci.kṣipe || 38 || caṃḍeśaḥ sahasotthāya jaghāna pitaraṃ tataḥ || tadā tasya prasanno'bhūddevadevastrilocanaḥ || 39 || prasannaṃ parameśānaṃ tuṣṭvāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || tataścaṃḍeśvaraḥ śrīmān yayāce varamuttamam || 40 || tvadīyaṃ pāvanaṃ śuddhaṃ prasādaṃ parameśvara || dātuṃ tvamarhasi mama mayi kāruṇyamasti cet || 41 || iti saṃprārthito devastasmai saṃpradadau varam || asmākaṃ ca dadau caṃḍaḥ prasādaṃ śaṃkarasya saḥ || 42 || vīramāheśvarāḥ sarve basaveśabalānvitāḥ || asmābhirvivadantyadya prasādaṃ na dadurnṛpa || 43 || uddharāsmadvṛttimetāṃ no cet strībālapūrvakam || praviśāmo'nalaṃ kṣipraṃ jvalitaṃ ca tvadantike || 44 || teṣāṃ vacaḥ samākarṇya caṃḍajānāṃ tadā nṛpaḥ || āhvayāmās basavaṃ bijjalaḥ p. 205) krodhamūrchitaḥ || 45 || samāgataṃ taṃ basavaṃ rājā vacanamabravīt || prasādabhoginaḥ sarvānutsṛjyādharmamārgataḥ || 46 || kimityadya prasādānnaṃ yūyaṃ bhuṃjatha me vada || evamuktastu basavo rājānaṃ pratyabhāṣata || 47 || caṃḍadattamiti proktametaistatsatyameva hi || sthāvareṣveṣu liṃgeṣu taddattaṃ śūlapāṇinā || 48 || bāṇaliṃge sphāṭike ca ratne svāyaṃbhuve tathā || caṃḍeśasya na bhāgo'stītyevamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 49 || māheśvaraprasādānnaṃ ye bhuṃjaṃti narādhamāḥ || te yāṃti narakān ghorānityāhurmunipuṃgavāḥ || 50 || caraliṃgaprasāde'smin sarvapātakanāśane || atyantapāvane caiṣāṃ nādhikāro'sti tattvataḥ || 51 || caraprasāde bhaktānāṃ bhoktuṃ yogye'tipāvane || pāpināṃ nādhikāro'sti trimalāvṛtadehinām || 52 || caraliṃgaprasādānnameteṣāṃ pāpakarmiṇām || dattaṃ kadā vā kenāpi pūrvaṃ vimṛśa bhūpate || 53 || punaḥ procurdurātmāno nirastā api maṃtriṇā || vārāṇasyāṃ gayāyāṃ ca kedāre śrīnage tathā || 54 || saurāṣṭre dakṣavāṭyāṃ ca vaijanāthe'tipāvane || setau ca kuṃbhakoṇe ca gokarṇe ca cidaṃbare || 55 || śivaprasādabhāgaṃ no dāsyanti p. 206) munisattamāḥ || na dadāti bhavānekaḥ prasādaṃ basaveśvara || 56 || yuṣmābhistatprasādo na dattaścedadya tattvataḥ || tyakṣyāmo'sūṃstava puraḥ śiśubālapuraḥ saram || 57 || tato devalakān prāha prahasan basaveśvaraḥ || vātena jīrṇaparṇāni bhraśyante na hi parvatāḥ || 58 || bhavadvākyairvayaṃ sarve neṣyāmo bhayamulbaṇam || haribrahmādayaḥ sarve kiṃ gṛṇhanti parātparam || 59 || bhavādṛśānāṃ kṣudrāṇāṃ kā kathā durbalātmanām || ataścaraprasādānnaṃ yuṣmākaṃ na tu dīyate || 60 || asti cedbhavatāmicchā caraliṃgaprasādake || kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭhata dāsyāmaścaraliṃgaprasādakam || 61 || evamuktvā tu basavaḥ purastātprativādinām || sārpaṃ viṣaṃ kālakūṭaṃ vatsanābhaṃ mahojvalam || 62 || viṣavṛkṣatvacaṃ caiva brahmaputraṃ halāhalam || atikrūraviṣāṇyevamādīnyatyantavegataḥ || 63 || ānayāmāsa basavaḥ śivabhaktaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ || peṣayāmāsa vegena svabhṛtyairbaladarpitaiḥ || 64 || etadviṣaughajvālābhiraṃśumānmaṃdatāṃ gataḥ || trailokya. kaṃpayāmās carācarasamākulam || 65 || pakṣiṇo vivṛtāḥ sarve krośaṃto dagdhapakṣakāḥ || sarve'pi mūrchitāḥ saṃtaḥ peturnakṣatrapaṃktayaḥ || 66 || brahmā'pi bhayamāpanno digīśāśca cakaṃpire || punarutpannamabhavatkālakūṭaṃ p. 207) kimaṃbudheḥ || 67 || śivena vā kimudvāṃtamiti devo janārdanaḥ || paramāṃ bhītimagamaditthaṃ jāte viṣānale || 68 || nirīkṣya basaveśo'pi svabhṛtyaughaiḥ samanvitaḥ || evaṃvidhaṃ viṣaṃ ghoraṃ nikṣipya caṣakāṃtare || 69 || haradvijānsamāhūya babhāṣe basaveśvaraḥ || yuṣmākametaddāsyāmi svīkurudhvaṃ dvijādhamāḥ || 70 || tataste basaveśānaṃ procurbijjalasannidhau || bhakṣyabhojyarasopetaṃ prasādānnaṃ mahojvalam || 71 || tvaṃ gṛhītvā bhaktasaṃghairviṣamatyantamulbaṇam || asmākaṃ dāsyase kiṃvā mārakaṃ cātibhiṣaṇam || 72 || yathā kathaṃcijjivāmaḥ kṛtvā pārvaṇabhojanam || papurviṣaṃ purā ke vā śivaṃ hitvā narāḥ surāḥ || 73 || atastvaṃ bhaktasaṃghaiśca viṣaṃ bhakṣaya satvaram || jīvitaścedbhavānadya tūṣṇīṃ yāsyāmahe varam || 74 || tatastu basaveśo'pi śivabhaktaḥ samāvṛtaḥ || ājñapto bijjalenāpi tūryaghoṣapuraḥsaram || 75 || pauraiḥ samāvṛtaḥ sarvairviṣapātradharaḥ svayam || śivālayaṃ samāsādya punaḥ provāca bijjalam || 76 || śivaścetsarvalokānāṃ sṛṣṭisthityaṃtakāraṇam || bhasite caiva rudrākṣe māhātmyaṃ vartate yadi || 77 || liṃgārpitāni vastū p. 208) ni saṃtyaktvaiva svavastutām || gacchaṃti naḥ prasādatvam paramānaṃdakāraṇam || 78 || asaṃdigdha svayaṃ syāccecchivabhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || śivārpitaṃ viṣaṃ caitatsudhābhāvaṃ samaśnute || 79 || evamuktvā tu basavo gṛhītvā dāruṇaṃ viṣaṃ || nyavedayatsvabhaktānāmācāryāṇāṃ mahātmanām || 80 || tataste svīyaliṃgānāṃ vinivedyātibhaktitaḥ || viṣaṃ tadbhojayāmāsurmācidevapurogamāḥ || 81 || gāyanto nartayantaśca bhāṣayantaḥ parasparam || yāvatsvodarapūrtiḥ syāttāvadghoraṃ viṣaṃ papuḥ || 82 || tataḥ svabhṛtyavargasya gajānāṃ vājināṃ tathā || svāṃtaḥpurasthitānāṃ ca dāpayāmās tadviṣam || 83 || tataḥ pītaviṣāḥ sarve divyadehā babhūvire || etadatyadbhutaṃ karma brahmaviṣṇvādi devatāḥ || 84 || dṛṣṭvā vismayamāpannāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ vavarṣire || devadaṃdubhayo nedurnanṛtuścāpsaro gaṇāḥ || 85 || vidyādharāḥ kinnarāśca tuṣṭuvurbasaveśvaram || vasiṣṭhavāmadevadyā munayo vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 86 || tato bijjalarājo'yamāgatya basavāṃtikam || nanāma daṇḍavadbhūmau sāmoktyā basaveśvaram || 87 || saṃsārākhyamahāvallīlavitrātyantapāvana || śaivasaṃstutya- p. 209) mānodyaccaritrodbhāsitavrata || 88 || atinirmalagātrārya satprasādaikabhājana || advaitodghatamattebhakuṃbhodbhedamṛgādhipa || 89 || pāṃcarātrākhyanīhāra samunmūlanabhāskara || aśeṣaśaivasamayapravartanavicakṣaṇa || 90 || śrīmatpaṃcākṣarīmaṃtrarahasyajñānadīpaka || pāṣaṃḍabhūdharapave paratattvaviśārada || 91 || śivādvaitamatābhijña śaivāgamaviśodhaka || purā siṃdhusamudbhūta. kālakūltṃ mahojvalam || 92 || grasitu. cākṣamaḥ śaṃbhuḥ svakaṃṭhe'sthāpayatprabhuḥ || tvayā'tidāruṇaṃ ghoraṃ kālakūṭopamaṃ param || 93 || nipītaṃ bhaktasaṃghaiśca basaveśa mahāmat || atastavādya māhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ kaḥ pumān prabhuḥ || 94 || iti paurajanāḥ sarve tuṣṭuvurbasaveśvaram || tataste devalāḥ sarve'pyāgatya basaveśvaram || 95 || sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyāśu procuraṃjalisaṃyutāḥ || basaveśa mahābhāga bhaktāmaramahīruha || 96 || asmākaṃ jñānahīnānāmabhayaṃ dārumarhasi || durjanānāṃ ca saṃsargādvirodho'pi mahātmabhiḥ || 97 || atiśreyaskaraḥ prokto vyāsādyaistatvadarśibhiḥ || sarveṣāṃ p. 210) gatirasmākaṃ bhavaneva kṛpānidhiḥ || 98 || vṛttam || evaṃ stuto basavamaṃtrivaro janaughairdatvā'bhayaṃ stutimatāṃ ca haradvijānām || āśāntaraprasṛtakīrtiyutaḥ svagehān sadbhaktasaṃghakalitaḥ praviveśa divyān || 99 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe kumārāgastyasaṃvāde nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 211) atha catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || evaṃ kṛtvā viṣakrīḍāṃ basaveśo'tibhaktimān || kiṃ cakāra svabhaktaughaistanme brūhi ṣadānanan || 1 || kumāraḥ || bhūyo'pi tava vakṣye'haṃ māhātmyaṃ basaveśituḥ || yasya śravaṇamātreṇa martyo mucyeta baṃdhanāt || 2 || kalyāṇanagare ramye bhaktasaṃghasamākule || jagadevo nāma maṃtrī śivabhaktārcanotsukaḥ || 3 || sa kadācinmahābhāgamāsādya basaveśvaram || anādarareṇsa śāṭhyena yo dadātyodanaṃ tava || 4 || sa saṃtarati saṃsāraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || ato'haṃ yācayiṣyāmi bhaktaṃ tvāṃ bhaktavatsalam || 5 || bhuktvā tvamadya madgehaṣvanugṛṇhīṣva māṃ prabho || iti saṃprārthitastena tathetyaṃgīcakāra saḥ || 6 || aśeṣaśivabhaktānāṃ yatnaṃ saṃtarpaṇakṣamam || kārayitvā ca madhyānhe śrāddhakarmakaso'bhavat || 7 || āhūya brāhmaṇān bhoktumarcayaṃstiladarbhakaiḥ || apasavyopavītaḥ san tasthu svabhavanāṃtare || 8 || tatastu basaveśo'pi preṣayāmāsa kiṃkarān || te dṛṣṭvā tasya tatkarma pretayogyaṃ jugupsitam || 9 || śaśaṃsurbasaveśāya yathā dṛṣṭaṃ svalocanaiḥ || p. 212) tacchrutvā krodhatāmrākṣo basaveśo mahāmatiḥ || 10 || buddhiṃ cakre tadā so'yaṃ nāgantuṃ tadgṛhāntikam || jñātvaitajjagadevo'pi basaveśaṃ punaryayau || 11 || āgacchantaṃ dūtamukhācchrutvā śrībasaveśvaraḥ || na yogyaṃ prekṣituṃ so'yamiti niścitya cetasā || 12 || baṃdhayitvā yavanikāṃ durātmānamuvāca tam || tvaṃ bhaktasaṃghamadhye'dya na yogyaḥ sthātumatra hi || 13 || śivaliṃge sthite haste sarvābhīṣṭaphalaprade || kṣudradevān kimarthaṃ tvam saṃpūjayasi me vada || 14 || ciṃtāmaṇau sthite bhaktināmni sarvaphalaprade || vaṃdhyaviṃdhyopalagrāhī kimarthaṃ jāyate bhavān || 15 || liṃgārcakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ tvaṃ vihāya ca || kṛtavānadhamaṃ kṣudradharādevārcanaṃ sadā || 16 || pativratānāṃ nārīṇāmanyapuṃsaṃgamo yathā || liṃgārcakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kṣudradevārcanaṃ tathā || 17 || na yuktamiti saṃprāhurvedāgamaviśāradāḥ || liṃgābhiṣekasalilasekasaṃśuddhamastakaḥ || 18 || dvijādhamāṃghrisalilaṃ kiṃ dhārayati mastake || liṃgābhiṣekayogyena karadvandvena sāṃprataṃ || 19 || kimarthamakarotastvaṃ hi kṣudrapādābhiṣecanam || mahatāṃ śivabhaktānāṃ liṃgapūjāratātmanām || 20 || p. 213) dvijādhamapadadvandvaṃ sakṛdvā nārcituṃ kṣamam || svapatnībhiḥ svaputraiśca tathaikodarajanmabhiḥ || 21 || liṃgadhāraṇadīkṣābhiryuktairatyantapāvanaiḥ || sahavāsaṃ caredvidvān liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyutaḥ || 22 || dīkṣāparāṅmukhānetān saṃtyajedavicārayan || viṣaplutaṃ yathaivānāṃ svasyānarthakaraṃ smṛtam || 23 || baṃdhavo'dīkṣatāstadvatsvasya nārakadāḥ khalu || ityāhurīśvaraproktāḥ kāmikādyāgamāḥ pare || 24 || kimuktairyuktiśūnyaiśca mahato liṃgadhāriṇaḥ || pūrvaśaivasya saṃsargaṃ viniṃdanti śivāgamāḥ || 25 || atastvaṃ bhaktihīnānāṃ śivaniṃdāratātmanām || arcanaṃ kiṃnu kuruṣe durjanānāmidaṃ dvijaiḥ || 26 || saṃparkaṃ sahavāsaṃ vā sparśanaṃ sahabhojanam || saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ vā mohena ye kurvanti maheśvarāḥ || 27 || te yāṃti narakān ghorān mahārauravasaṃjñakān || yo dānaṃ kurute mohādbhavine prākṛtātmane || 28 || taddānaṃ niṣphalaṃ jñeyaṃ dātā bhavati kilbiṣī || viniṃdya bhavipakvānnaṃ bhaktā bhuṃjaṃti ye bhuvi || 29 || te yāṃti narakān ghorān nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || atretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi purāṇaṃ pāpanāśanam || 30 || p. 214) || eleśaketāryakathā || puraileśvaraketākhyaḥ śivabhakto mahānabhūt || bhavisaṃdarśanālāpasparśanādiparāṅmukhaḥ || 31 || gṛhasthatiryagjātīnāṃ paśvādīnāṃ mahīyasāṃ || svayaṃ cakre prāṇaliṃgadhāraṇaṃ ca yathāvidhi || 32 || tataste cintayāmāsurbhavinaḥ prativādinaḥ || na bhāṣyatyayamasmābhirna paśyati na yācate || 33 || saṃgṛhītāni bhavibhirbījānyāvapate na hi || evaṃvidhaṃ vrataṃ samyaguvāsa sa caran vratī || 34 || saṃbhūyāsmābhiradhunā vratalopo yathā bhavet || tathaiva yatnaḥ kartavyaśceti te tu dvijādhamāḥ || 35 || vratabhraṃśakaropāyān bahudhā cakrire bhṛśam || eleśaketastān sarvān gaṇayāmāsa mā bhṛśam || 36 || tataḥ pāparatāḥ sarve bījolūkalasaṃcayam || alātapāṇayastūrṇaṃ daduhuḥ pāpabuddhayaḥ || 37 || prātareleketo'pi vikṛtaṃ ca paraiḥ kṛtam || maṃdasmitamukho bhūtvā dṛṣṭvāśīniścalaḥ svayam || 38 || tataḥ svakarṣakān bhṛtyānāhūyātyantadhairyavān || tadbījabhasma cānīya dadāvāvapituṃ tataḥ || 39 || urvarā phalitā cāsīduptabījeva satvaram || pūrvaṃ pillālabrahmā'pi śivabhaktāgraṇīḥ paraḥ || 40 || anavātyaiva bhasmāpi cakre bhūmiṃ p. 215) phalojvalām || ato hi śivabhaktānāṃ māhātmyaṃ kena varṇyate || 41 || evaṃ saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ sarve janāstaddeśavāsinaḥ || tathā'pyasahyabhāvena kalitā grāmavāsinaḥ || 42 || āmaṃtrya taskarairdṛptaistadīyaṃ gokulaṃ param || preṣayāmāsuratyantadūraṃ kīcakapālitam || 43 || deśamāhāraśikharaniruddhārkakaraṃ param || tatprāṇaliṃganicayaḥ sthito bhaktagṛhe tadā || 44 || kṣetreṣu pankasasyeṣu samṛddhatṛṇabhūmiṣu || sthitā na khādayāmāsurna papuḥ śītalaṃ jalam || 45 || tataḥ sapta dinānyeva vyatīyurgokulasya ca || dṛṣṭvā taddhenuvṛtāntaṃ corāścintāṃ prapedire || 46 || loke hi paśavaḥ sarve tṛṇanīravivarjitāḥ || dvitreṣvahassu maraṇaṃ prapadyante na saṃśayaḥ || 47 || bahuṣvapi dineṣvevaṃ gacchatsvapi gavāṃ kulam || nā'yāti nāśaṃ śauṣkyaṃ vā vicitraṃ dṛṣṭamīdṛśam || 48 || iti saṃcintya te corā gā ninyurbhaktamaṃdiram || dṛṣṭvā tadeleśaketo bhavispṛṣṭaṃ tu gokulam || 49 || nāṃgīcakāra matimān vratabhraṣṭamidaṃ tviti || tatastu gokulaṃ sarvaṃ sthitaṃ goṣṭhāntike tathā || 50 || na svīcakre jalaṃ peyaṃ tṛṇaṃ dattaṃ parairjanaiḥ || etad dṛṣṭvā paurajanā vismayaṃ p. 216) pratipedire || 51 || svayogadṛṣṭyā dhenūnāṃ vratābhraṃśaṃ samīkṣya saḥ || gṛhītavān yathāpūrvaṃ gokulaṃ svāṃgaṇasthitam || 52 || eleśaketumāhātmyaṃ sarveṣāṃ vismayāvaham || yena vijñānahīnāśca paśavastṛṇakhādinaḥ || 53 || manuṣyā iva śāstrajñāḥ pālayanti vrataṃ svakam || śivabhaktaughamāhātmyavarṇane kaḥ kṣamo bhavet || 54 || viśiṣya tasya māhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ caturānanaḥ || phaṇīndro'pyasamartho'bhūditareṣāṃ tu kā kathā || 55 || yadīyaṃ gokulaṃ sarvaṃ kṣudhayā paripīḍitam || ānīyamānaṃ bhavibhirna gṛhṇāti tṛṇsaṃ vanam || 56 || mātṝṇāṃ vratalopoṣbhūditi saṃśayasaṃvṛtāḥ || śrutvā''krośaṃ ca mātṝṇāṃ nākrośaṃti punaḥ svayam || 57 || necchaṃti mātṛstanyaṃ ca govatsāśca kṣudhārditāḥ || iti praśaṃsire sarve janā vismayatatparāḥ || 58 || || nācidevakathā || sauradānvayasaṃbhūto nācākhyo bhaktasattamaḥ || kadācittasya bhāryā'bhūdgarbhalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 59 || garbhasthasya śiśordīkṣāṃ kṛtvā nāco yathāvidhi || p. 217) jāyāṃge baṃdhayāmāsa śiśorliṃgaṃ mahattaram || 60 || saṃprāpte daśame māse prasūtā tanayadvayam || agre jātasya putrasya kṛtvā liṃgasya dhāraṇam || 61 || tato bhartāramavadatsūtikā varavarṇinī || eka eva hi madgarbhe śiśurastīti śaṃkayā || 62 || madaṃge liṃgamevaikaṃ tvayā baddhamanāmayam || idānīmaparaḥ putro jātaḥ kiṃ karavāṇyaham || 63 || iti proktastayā sādhvyā tāmuvāca tapodhanaḥ || liṃgadhāraṇahīno'yaṃ dvitīyastanayaḥ priye || 64 || tamāśu tyaja suśroṇi pāpaṃ dīkṣāvivarjitam || evaṃ bhartrā samādiṣṭā putraṃ tatyāja suṃdarī || 65 || evaṃ vṛddhamukhodgītāḥ kathāḥ kiṃ na śrutāstvayā || jagadevākhya maṃtrīśa dṛṣṭvā śaivāgamān bahūn || 66 || vṛddhācāraṃ parīkṣyāpi sarvaśiṣṭādṛtaṃ param || atyantaniṃditaṃ karma kimarthaṃ kṛtavānasi || 67 || śivārthapuṣpagrahaṇapuṣpapāṇirdvijottamaḥ || purā ciccheda coḍāmbānāsikāmatisuṃdarām || 68 || duṣkarmāvṛtacitteṣu malatrayayuteṣu ca || na tiṣṭhati mahādevaḥ śivabhakteṣu tiṣṭhati || 69 || śaivācārasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ jānaṃti hi pāpinaḥ || dṛṣṭihīnastu paṃthānaṃ karṇahīnastu p. 218) gītikām || 70 || pittarogasamākrāṃtaḥ kṣīramādhuryamuttamam || gaṃbhīryamudadherbheko vānaro ratnadīdhitim || 71 || sārameyo haviḥ puṇyaṃ gṛdhraḥ puṣparasaṃ param || kauśiko ravitejaśca na jānāti yathā bhuvi || 72 || tathaivājñānajīvāśca bahukarmabhirāvṛtāḥ || śivabhaktiṃ na jānaṃti sarvavedāntabodhitām || 73 || śivabhaktistu sarveṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ tu nidhiḥ smṛtā || aṃgaṇasthaḥ surataruḥ kāmadhenurgṛhasthitā || 74 || ciṃtāmaṇiḥ karagato vāṃdhitārthaphalapradaḥ || śivabhaktiṃ samutsṛjya duṣṭamārgeṣu yaścaret || 75 || sa piḍito yamabhaṭairnarakeṣu vasecciram || evaṃ saṃbodhyamāno'pi jāḍyaṃna tyajate bhavān || 76 || baddho'pi ca śunaḥ pucchaḥ kiṃ vā tyajati vakratām || goghṛtaṃ tu parityajya mūtraṃ pibati kiṃ naraḥ || 77 || rudrapiṃḍodbhavatvena pitā rudro dvijanmanām || śivadveṣī mahāpāpī tātaṃ veśyāsuto yathā || 78 || śaivavratāni saṃtyajya yo'nyavrataparo bhavet || sa tu bhāgīrathīṃ tyaktvā kāṃkṣate mṛgatṛṣṇikām || 79 || bhakta eva śivaḥ sākṣācchivo bhakteti kathyate || śivaṃ saṃtyajya mohena ya'nyadaivaṃ prapūjayet || 80 || tyaktvā svapuruṣaṃ kāntā gaccheccetpuruṣāntaram || sarvairjanaiśca sā p. 219) kāntā puṃścalīti niṣidhyate || 81 || pītvā gokṣīramamalaṃ sarpaḥ krūro bhayaṃkaraḥ || hālāhalaṃ tu vamate sarvaprāṇibhayānakam || 82 || kṛtālavālaḥ kastūryā cośīrajalasaṃplutaḥ || jahāti kiṃ niṃbatarustiktatāṃ lokagarhitām || 83 || anāvṛṣṭibhaye ghore dvādaśābdāvadhau pare || anekadvijasaṃghānāmannaṃ dattvā ca gautamaḥ || 84 || hogatyāmatulāṃ lebhe naitatkiṃ viditaṃ tvayā || balirnāma mahārājo dvijārcanaparāyaṇaḥ || 85 || pātāle baṃdhanaṃ prāpa naitatkiṃ viditaṃ tvayā || nihatya kṣatriyān sarvānekaviṃśativārataḥ || 86 || dadau mahīṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ caturarṇavamekhalām || tataḥ kiṃ phalamāpede rāmaḥ kiṃ na śrutaṃ tvayā || 87 || jagadevo mahāmaṃtrī śrutvā basavabhāṣitam || śokagadgadakaṃṭhaḥ san bāṣpapūritalocanaḥ || 88 || kṛtāṃjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhaktāna śaivānnanāma saḥ || krūraṃ duṣṭatamaṃ lubdhaṃ kāryākāryāvivekinam || 89 || saṃśayāviṣṭamanasaṃ bhaktā māṃ rakṣatādhunā || karmaṇo mtakṛtasyāsya prāyaścittaṃ bhavenmama || 90 || anugṛhṇantu māṃ sarve śivabhaktāḥ sahasraśaḥ || tenaivamukto basavo bhaktairanumatastadā || 91 || jagadevaṃ mahābhaktaṃ pratyuvāca p. 220) sabhāṃtare || bahukāle vyatīte tu śivadroho bhaviṣyati || 92 || taṃ śivadrohiṇaṃ tvaṃ hi cāvadhīryadi satvaram || śivastava prasannaḥ syāttava śuddhirbhaviṣyati || 93 || iti śrutvā śivagaṇā basaveṃdrasya nirṇayam || saṃtuṣṭahṛdayāḥ sarve tuṣṭvainaṃ maṃtrisattamam || 94 || bhūmau nipatitaṃ hastairutthāpyoddhatamādarāt || atipremṇā ca mamṛjurgātralagnaṃ ca bhūrajaḥ || 95 || sarvairbhaktagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ basavo bhaktavatsalaḥ || jagadevagṛhaṃ gatvā sarvasaṃptsamṛddhimat || 96 || pariṣaddakṣiṇāṃ pūrvaṃ bhūtitāṃbūlamagṛhīt || tato bhaktajanaiḥ sākaṃ cakre liṃgārcanaṃ svayam || 97 || tataḥ svabhavanaṃ prāpya basavo bhaktasattamaḥ || nyavasadbhaktasaṃghaiśca saṃtuṣṭātmā yathāsukham || 98 || ye paṭhaṃtīmamadhyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti śraddhayānvitāḥ || iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān vrajantyante paraṃ padam || 99 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 221) atha ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || anugṛhya jagaddevaṃ sarvabhaktasamanvite || basaveśe gṛhaṃ prāpte kimabhūttadvadasva me || 1 || kumāraḥ || allākhyo madhupākhyaśca tāvubhau bhaktasattamau || sadā liṃgārcanotkaṃṭhau nityaṃ bhaktārcanotsukau || 2 || śaivācārapathāsaktau bhavisaṃsargavarjitau || kalyāṇanagaraṃ prāpya basaveśagṛhāntare || 3 || sākaṃ śrībasaveśena tāvubhau tasthatustadā || mahīpālo bijjalākhyo vidhinā coditaḥ param || 4 || anālocyaiva sahasā basavena mahātmanā || tanmāhātmyaparijñānajṛṃbhitaḥ kālacoditaḥ || 5 || allamaṃ madhupaṃ caiva svāṃtikaṃ duṣṭasaṃkulam || prāpayitvā locanāni tayorāgovihīnayoḥ || 6 || śastreṇotpāḍayāmāsa svavināśaya kevalam || tadā paurajanāḥ sarve bhayakaṃpitamānasāḥ || 7 || rājño vināśakālo'yamiti cukruśurañjasā || krudhyatsu śivabhakteṣu sarvaṃ nāśamavāpsyati || 8 || ityavijñāya bhūpālo hyakṛtaṃ kṛtavāniti || paurāḥ saṃbhūya sarve'pi ruruduśca svayaṃ tataḥ || 9 || tatastu basaveśādyāḥ kalyāṇapuravāsinaḥ || bhaktāścātyanta- p. 222) kupitāḥ prāsapaṭṭasapāṇayaḥ || 10 || allasya madhupasyāsya netrāṇi sahasā tadā || daduste svaprabhāvena kṣaṇenaivāviśaṃkitāḥ || 11 || tatastu basaveśādyāḥ śivabhaktā mahaujasaḥ || jagadevamathāmaṃtrya procuḥ saṃbhūya satvaram || 12 || jagadeva mahābhāga prāyaścittacikīrṣayā || sarvairbhaktaiḥ samādiṣṭo hantuṃ śaivāparādhinam || 13 || tvayaivamāśritaṃ pūrvaṃ basaveśvarasannidhau || kālo'yamāgatastasya tvamatyantāviśaṃkitaḥ || 14 || bijjalaṃ nṛpaśārdūlaṃ hana tvamatisāhasāt || vidhinā rājaniṭile likhitākṣaramālikā || 15 || itaḥ paraṃ na tasyāsti bijjalasya mahīpateḥ || tataḥ kalyāṇanagaraṃ janaśūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 16 || mṛtimeṣyati rājā'yaṃ mṛtyupāśavaśaṃ gataḥ || śāpaṃ datvā ca te bhaktā bijjalaprabhave tadā || 17 || rajako mācabhaktaśca camaḍāryastathaiva ca || ekāṃtarāmabhaktaśca kinnarabrahmabhaktarāṭ || 18 || kiśirājākhyabhakto'pi kannadabrahmasattamaḥ || kakkaśca mādirājaśca masaṇo'pi mahattaraḥ || 19 || evamādyā mahātmānaḥ kalyāṇapuravāsinaḥ || viniryayustadā tūrṇaṃ svasvadeśānyathāgatam || 20 || anekabhaktasaṃghaiśca basavaḥ parivāritaḥ || ramyaṃ śrīkūḍalipuraṃ saṃgameśālayaṃ yayau || 21 || evaṃ śeīkaṃṭhabhakteṣu p. 223) prayāteṣu yathā yathā || kalyāṇanagare lakṣmīryayau kṣīrārṇavaṃ prati || 22 || āsīnniśīthe kākānāṃ rutānyatibhayati vai || ulkāpātāśca saṃjātāḥ śṛgālā api cukruśuḥ || 23 || tataḥ puraprāṃtadeśe svabhaṭaiḥ parivāritaḥ || ātuhya mahiṣaṃ dṛptaṃ svāyudhairupalakṣitaḥ || 24 || atyantabhīṣaṇākāro dadṛśe purasaṃsthitaiḥ || prasārayan yamaḥ pāśān janeṣu puravāsiṣu || 25 || kabaṃdhaṃ bijjalo rājā dadarśa svapurasthitam || tato gṛhāgataṃ mātā nagadevaṃ nirīkṣya ca || 26 || prāha gaṃbhīrayā vācā tanayaṃ bhaktasattamam || jagadeva mahābhāga bhaktānāṃ sannidhau tvayā || 27 || haniṣyāmi mahīpālmevamaṃgīkṛtaṃ khalu || atastvaṃ sahasā gatvā hana bijjalabhūpatim || 28 || nocettvaṃ vā mṛtiṃ gaccha kartvyaṃ dvayameva te || ayameva hi sanmārgo bhaktānāṃ śruticoditaḥ || 29 || śivabhaktaṃ samutsṛjya paṃcayajñaratasya ca || śivadrohe tu saṃprāpte jīvituṃ yatnatastathā || 30 || na prasīdati sarveśaḥ sāṃbaḥ satyādilakṣaṇaḥ || basaveśādayo bhaktāḥ kāryametanmahattaram || 31 || sarve cāgaṇayantaste niryayuḥ kūḍalīpuram || tvayā samastabhaktānāṃ sannidhau ca mahātmanām || 32 || kiṃ vicāryāsamarthena kāryametatpratiśrutam || p. 224) bhaktaścettvaṃ kuruṣvedaṃ prāṇāna vā sahasā tyaja || 33 || śivabhakteṣvekatamaḥ prakopaṃ kurute yadi || bhasmasātkurute lokānaśeṣānapi tatkṣaṇāt || 34 || purā dakṣādhvare gaurī kopākulitamānasā || śivadroharataṃ tātaṃ sā hi śāsitumakṣamā || 35 || yogāgninā dadāha svaṃ śarīramatikomalam || upamanyurmunivaraḥ śivaniṃdārataṃ paraṃ || 36 || śāpāgninā dadāhāśu dakṣaṃ śikṣitumakṣamaḥ || atastvaṃ sahasotthāya śivadrohakaraṃ nṛpam || 37 || hatvā taṃ śīghramāgaccha sarvaṃ svasthaṃ bhaviṣyati || bhaktājñollaṃghanakaraḥ sārameyo naro bhavet || 38 || atastavānnaṃ dāsyāmi śunāmucchiṣṭapātrake || jagadevo mahābhaktaḥ svamātuḥ sāhasaṃ smaran || 39 || hṛdi saṃciṃtayan sāṃbaṃ tasthau svabhavanāṃtare || tatoardharātre saṃprāpte mallabrahmābhidhāvubhau || 40 || kuṃtāsipāśakalitau dhṛtakhaḍgau samāgatau || yuktastābhyāṃ khaḍgadharo jagadevo'tidhairyavān || 41 || sabhāmadhyopaviṣṭaṃ taṃ svabhṛtyasacivairyutam || **nijaghān samāgatya bijjalaṃ nṛpapuṃgavam || 42 || vidāryāṃgāni tasyāśu p. 225) caturdikṣu ca cikṣipuḥ || tataḥ sabhāsadaḥ sarve kecidāpurmahābhayam || 43 || kecidudvignamanasaḥ kāṃdiśīkā babhūvire || abrahmaṇyaṃ yācayanto brāhmaṇāstasthire tadā || 44 || kecidbaddhāṃjalipuṭāḥ praṇemurdaṇḍavadbhuvi || yamastraividhyamāpannaḥ sabhāmetāṃ kimāgataḥ || 45 || nimīlitākṣapakṣmāṇaḥ svinnāṃgāstasthire'pare || cakruśurvanitāḥ sarvāstadantaḥpurasaṃsthitāḥ || 46 || bijjalo nihato'smābhiḥ śaivadrohaikatatparaḥ || iyaṃ gatirhi sarveṣāṃ śivadroharatātmanām || 47 || asādhyaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ trailokye na hi vidyate || ityuccairbhāṣayantaste svagṛhaṃ punarāyayuḥ || 48 || tataḥ svajananīṃ prāpya daṇḍavatpraṇanāma saḥ || sarvaṃ vijñāpayāmāsa maraṇaṃ bijjalaprabhoḥ || 49 || tatprasādaṃ tato labdhvā jagadevo mahāmatiḥ || basaveśādiṣṭakāryaṃ vilaṃbena kṛtaṃ mayā || 50 || etatpāpanivṛtyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ mahattaram || kartvyamiti niścitya khaḍgamuddhṛtya kośataḥ || 51 || babhūva chattumudyuktaḥ svaśiro'tyantasāhasāt etasminnaṃtare divyaṃ caturbhirvṛṣabhairyutam || 52 || p. 226) kiṃkiṇījālasaṃyuktaṃ kailāsaśikharopamam || vimānaṃ sūryasaṃkāśaṃ jagadevo dadarśa saḥ || 53 || saputrapautrabhṛtyaughaḥ sapatnīkaḥ samātṛkaḥ || vimānaṃ tatsamāruhya yayau śaivaṃ paraṃ padam || 54 || kalyāṇavāsino bhaktā yayuḥ sarve yathāyatham || pararāṣṭramahīpālairākrānto'khilamaṃḍalaḥ || 55 || bijjalasya sutāḥ sarve mṛtimāpedire tataḥ || puraukaso janāḥ sarve vāṃtaraktā mṛtiṃ gatāḥ || 56 || mātaṃgān vājinaścoṣṭrān kṛśānuḥ svayamutthitaḥ || jvālāvṛto dadāhāśu pūrvaṃ laṃkāpurīmiva || 57 || amātyādibhaṭāḥ sarve yuddhaṃ kṛtvā parasparam || mṛtiṃ prapedire sadyo basaveśvaraśāpataḥ || 58 || kalyāṇanagaraṃ sarvaṃ vināśaṃ prāpa tatkṣaṇāt || etatsarvaṃ samākarṇya prabhorvṛttāntamidṛśam || 59 || yayau gaṃgāṃbayā sākaṃ svasrā nāgāṃbayā saha || kūḍalīsaṃgameśasya svaguroḥ sannidhiṃ param || 60 || tato bhaktagaṇaiḥ sākaṃ tasthau saṃgamasannidhau || pūjayitvā saṃgameśaṃ basaveśo'tibhaktimān || 61 || svavaiśca vividhairīśaṃ stotuṃ samupacakrame || saṃgameśa mahābhāga koṭisūryasamadyute || 62 || aśeṣavedavetāntavijñeyāya namo'stu te || p. 227) yadājñayā jagatsarvaṃ viśva sṛjati viśvasṛṭ || 63 || sarvaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ pāti rudraḥ saṃharati svayam || tvayi sthitā jaganmātā cicchaktiḥ parameśvarī || 64 || yaddṛṣṭipātasaṃkṣubdhā parāśaktirbabhūva hi || parāśaktiyutastvaṃ hi babhūva ca sadāśivaḥ || 65 || tasmādviyatsamutpannaṃ śabdatanmātrapūrvakam || prādurbhūtā parāśaktirādiśaktirabhūttataḥ || 66 || vāyutattvaṃ samutpannaṃ sparśatanmātrapūrvakam || ādiśaktisahasrāṃśādicchāśaktirmahatyabhūt || 67 || tayā saṃvalito devo rudraḥ saṃhārakṛtpunaḥ || tatastejaḥ samutpannaṃ rūpatanmātrapūrvakam || 68 || jñānaśaktiḥ samutpannā tayā saṃvalitaḥ prabhuḥ || viṣṇurnārāyaṇo jāto jalatatvaṃ tato mahat || 69 || babhūva vimalaṃ divyaṃ rasatanmātrapūrvakam || jñānaśakteḥ kriyāśaktiḥ sarvaviśvasvarūpiṇī || 70 || tadyogādvaiṣṇavāṃśastu jāto brahmā caturmukhaḥ || tasmācca pṛthivī jātā gaṃdhatanmātrapūrvakam || 71 || malināmalinādarśapaścātprāgbhāgatulyayoḥ || kriyāśaktijñnānaśaktyorantaḥkaraṇabhāgayoḥ || 72 || p. 228) pratibiṃbe sphurannīśaḥ kartā jñāteti kathyate || sa eva jīvo vikhyātaḥ sarvasaṃsāralakṣaṇaḥ || 73 || karmaṇāmapyadīnāṃ vāsanābhiḥ samanvitaḥ || evaṃ sarvamidaṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrendrapūrvakam || 74 || sarvabhūteṃdriyaiḥ sākaṃ purastātsaṃprasūyate || sarveṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ tvaṃ kāraṇaṃ parameśvara || 75 || na saṃprasūyase'nyasmātkutaścana kadācana || tasmai sarvādhipataye tasmai nityaṃ namo'stu te || 76 || bhavadbhaktaprasādena jīvito'haṃ kṛpānidhe || gatistvameva deveśa manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 77 || bhavadājñāṃ gṛhītvaiva jāto martyeṣvahaṃ prabho || bhavanniyuktakāryāṇi sarvāṇyapi kṛpāni hi || 78 || pūrvarūpaṃ samāsthāya pratyakṣo bhava śaṃkara || ananyalabdhakaivalyaṃ dehi me karuṇānidhe || 79 || ityukto basaveśena saṃgameśo dayārdradhīḥ || gurusvarūpamāsthāya basaveśamathāgamat || 80 || svaguruṃ purato dṛṣṭvā nanāma caraṇāṃbuje || ānaṃdāśrukaṇaiḥ śitaiḥ siktaṃ pādadvayaṃ tadā || 81 || romāṃcāṃkitasarvāṃgaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrībasaveśvaram || samutthāpya mahādevo dorbhyāmāliṃgya satvaram || 82 || p. 229) viveśa cālayaṃ svīyaṃ saṃgameśo mahāmatiḥ || na dṛṣṭau guruśiṣyau dvau bhaktairmācādibhistadā || 83 || devadaṃdubhayo nedurnanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || papāta pu'pavṛṣṭiśca gāyakā gānamācaran || 84 || kecidbhaktavarāstatra jayadhvanimathācaran || mādirājamukhā bhaktāḥ praśaśaṃsuḥ parasparam || 85 || utpattisthitināśāstu basaveśasya dhīmataḥ || na saṃti prākṛtasyeva saṃsārarahitasya ca || 86 || yathormayaḥ samudrasya samudra iva valgire || vāyumadhye yathā vāyurvisphuliṃgā ivānale || 87 || kṣīre kṣīramiva vyastaṃ ghaṭākāśa ivāmbare || saṃgameśvaragarbhe'smin viveśa basaveśvaraḥ || ityuktvā pramathāḥ sarve gatāḥ svasvagṛhān prati || 88 || vṛttam || avatīrya jagaddhitāya bhūmau vṛṣabheśo basaveśarūpadhārī || vimatānakhilān praśāsya śaivaṃ svgurorgarbhamavāpa cāvasāne || 89 || yo vā paṭhatyanudinaṃ niyatāṃtarātmā bhaktyā śruṇoti śivabhaktagaṇaiḥ sametaḥ || p. 230) prāpnotisarva municittavimṛgyamiḍyaṃ śaivaṃ padaṃ sa punarāgamena hīnam || 90 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basavapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 231) atha dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ agastyaḥ || ṣaḍānana mahābhāga sarvajñātmaja suṃdara || svāśritāśrayasaṃlagnasaṃśayonmūlanakṣama || 1 || bhūtabhāvyādisaṃbhinna kalopādhividāṃvara || evaṃ yāte liṃgagarbhaṃ basaveśe mahātmani || 2 || kalau yuge mahāghore doṣāṇāmekabhājane || bhaktiṃ saṃvardhituṃ śaṃbhoḥ kaḥ pumān prabhaviṣyati || 3 || śivabhaktārcanāsakto bhaktābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || etatsarvaṃ mahāsena samāsena vadasva me || 4 || iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā kuṃbhayonermahaujasaḥ || maṃdasmitamukhaḥ śrīmāṃccharajanmā''ha kuṃbhajam || 5 || skaṃdaḥ || kṛṣṇāgodāvarīmadhye viṣaye'tyantapāvane || vidvajjanasamākīrṇaṃ nānāsaṃpatsamṛddhimat || 6 || helāpuraṃ mahāramyaṃ prāsādaśatasaṃkulam || tasmin vai pattane ramye paraliṃgābhidho mahān || 7 || bhaviṣyati mahāprājño nītiśāstraviśāradaḥ || liṃgadhāraṇasaṃyukto liṃgārcanaparāyaṇaḥ || 8 || ṣaṣaṃgaliṃgasāhityasaṃdhānāsaktamānasaḥ || p. 232) śaivavratasahācāraniṣṭhāvān bhaktitatparaḥ || 9 || tasya jāya bhavetsādhvī vīrāṃbā varavarṇinī || tasyāmamṛtaliṃgākhyo jāyamāno mahāmatiḥ || 10 || kariṣyati tapaḥ so'tha śrīnage siddhidāyake || tattapoyogasaṃtuṣṭaḥ kartā śrīmallikārjunaḥ || 11 || svayaṃ putrasvarūpeṇa jāyate mallikārjunaḥ || dātṛtvādhaḥ kṛtāmartyavṛkṣaciṃtāmaṇirvaśī || 12 || bhaktābhīṣṭapradaḥ śrīmāṃcchivaliṃgārpaṇotsukaḥ || liṃgāṃgasthalatatvajño liṃgatatvasvarūpavit || 13 || liṃgābhimānakalito dhīrodāttaḥ pratāpavān || sarvarājanyanivahanīrājitapadāṃbujaḥ || 14 || bhavettasyāgramahiṣī gurvāmbākhyā pativratā || tayoḥ saṃjāyate putro nīraliṃgābhidho mahān || 15 || tatastvamṛtaliṃgākhyastato vīreśvaro mahān || śrīsālveśābhidhaḥ śrīmānmūrtirājo mahattaraḥ || 16 || tataḥ kūḍalisaṃgākhyo mallikārjunadhīmaṇeḥ || svapne pālaṃkavaṃśotthasadāśivagurūpadhīḥ || 17 || devadevaḥ samāgatya pavadettaṃ ghṛṇārasāt || mallikārjuna sarvajña sarvabhūpālavaṃdita || 18 || p. 233) śuktermuktāmaṇiriva tvadbhāryāgarbhakoṭarāt || jāyate basavāṃśena tanūjaḥ sarvabhāgyavān || 19 || tato mahotsavaṃ kṛtvā putraṃ trailokyasuṃdaram || basaveśvaranāmānaṃ vidhāya parayā mudā || 20 || mayā sadāśivākhyena guruṇā liṃgadhāraṇam || kārayitvā tu tatputraiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saṃbhūya modaya || 21 || ityuktvā śaṃkaro gacchettataścotthāya saṃbhramāt || tatsvapnaṃ nijabhāryāyai saṃvadenmallikārjunaḥ || 22 || sā'pi saṃtoṣamāpannā kiṃcitkālaṃ vihṛtya ca || bhartrā sā hi tanūjātaṃ sūyate sūyate śubhavāsare || 23 || sadāśivākhyamāhūya sadbhaktyāa gurusattamam || kārayiṣyati putrasya dhāraṇaṃ mallikārjunaḥ || 24 || basaveśvara evāyaṃ jāyate basaveśvaraḥ || bhaktābhīṣṭapradaḥ śrīmān gāṃbhīryālpikṛtodadhiḥ || 25 || himavatpratimo dhairya sadā satyaparāyaṇaḥ || sarvaśāstrārthatatvajñaḥ putrasaṃpadvirājitaḥ || 26 || rūpārpaṇaparo nityaṃ sveṣṭaliṃge mahattare || rucyarpaṇaparaḥ prāṇaliṃge nityamataṃdritaḥ || 27 || tṛptisaṃdhānanipuṇo bhāvaliṃge'nvahaṃ sudhīḥ || avarohaṇamārgeṇa p. 234) bhāvaprāṇeṣṭabhedataḥ || 28 || utpannānāṃ ca liṃgānāṃ deśikānugrahātparāt || ārohaṇakrameṇaiva śivadhyānaikatatparaḥ || 29 || liṃgadhāraṇasaṃpannaḥ śaivābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || anekaguṇaratnaughanīradhiḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 30 || anekanṛpamaulistharatnanīrājitāṃghribhūḥ || kaṭākṣavīkṣaṇāsāradhanapūjitapaṃḍitaḥ || 31 || rājīvanayanaḥ śrīmānrākācaṃdranibhānanaḥ || padmātapatrakuliśaśaṃkhāṃkitapadadvayaḥ || 32 || vidvacchaiveṣṭaphalado brahmadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || kaṃdūkarikule ramye jāte śrībasaveśvare || 33 || gaṃgāṃbā tasya mahiṣī sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitā || pativratānāṃ sarvāsāmagragaṇyā śucismitā || virāṃbeti ca vikhyātā tasya patni bhaviṣyati || 34 || vṛttam || gaurīśaṃkarayorivātiśubhado lakṣmīhṛṣīkeśayorvāṇīpadmajayorisvātivimalaḥ svāhākṛśānoriva || chāyābhāskarayorivākhilajanairāśāsyamānaḥ paro vīrāṃbā- p. 235) basaveśayorapi sadā yogo bhavecchāśvataḥ || 35 || iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte basaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 236) atha tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ etacchrutvā mahānaṃdasudhāsaṃtṛptamānasam || dṛṣṭvā kuṃbhodbhavamuniṃ punaḥ prāha ṣaḍānanaḥ || 1 || purātanairmunivaraiḥ śiṣyaiḥ sūtādibhiḥ saha || kṛṣṇadvaipāyano yogī śivasaṃdarśanecchayā || 2 || anekamaṇitejobhirvyāptājāṇḍordhvakarparam || chāyāsu kalpavṛkṣāṇāṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ gaṇasaṃkulam || 3 || śrīmatpaṃcākṣarīmaṃtrajapāsaktamunīśvaram || haṭhayogādiniratayogivṛṃdaniṣevitam || 4 || śukaiḥ śivaśivetyuccairvadadbhiratisuṃdaram || yugapadṛtuṣaṭkena sevyamānavanāṃtaram || 5 || yayau kailāsanagaraṃ nānāśukapikojjvalam || śātakuṃbhastaṃbhasaṃghairatnabhittibhirāvṛte || 6 || kailāsanagare ramye divyasiṃhāsane pare || samāsīnamudārāṃgaṃ mukhapaṃkajadīpitam || 7 || viśuddhasphaṭikākāraṃ daśabāhuṃ trilocanam || nīlakaṃṭhaṃ śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā natvā tuṣṭāva bhaktitaḥ || 8 || śivahastābjanirdiṣṭe upaviṣṭaḥ sthale pare || śivaṃ prāhātigaṃbhīravācā sanndayan sabhām || 9 || devadeva mahābhāga mayi te karuṇā p. 237) yadi || praśnasya matkṛtasyāsya dehi deva saduttaram || 10 || asmin kailāsaśikhare kalpachāyāsu saṃsthitāḥ || paṭhaṃti pramathāḥ sarve pramodāśruvilocanāḥ || 11 || basaveśvaramāhātmyasaṃyutaṃ caritaṃ param || sarvāṇyapi purāṇāni mahāntyaṣṭādaśa prabho || 12 || tathaivopapurāṇāni kathitāni munīśvaraiḥ || chaṃdāṃsi kalpasūtrāṇi smṛtayo'ṣṭādaśāpi ca || 13 || tvayā samastavidyānāmīśānena mahātmanā || kṛtā mahāmunīnāṃ ca upadiṣṭā babhūvire || 14 || hitvā tāni samastāni purāṇādīni te gaṇāḥ || bhaktamāhātmyamātrasya purāṇaṃ pratipādakam || 15 || evaṃ pṛṣṭo mahādevaḥ pārāśaryatapasvinā || asārabuddhiretasya saṃjātāśīttapasvinaḥ || 16 || iti saṃcintya manasā vyāsagarvaṃ nirāsitum || sasmāra viśvakarmāṇaṃ sarvaśilpaviśāradam || 17 || sahasā viśvakarmā'pi śivasannidhimāyayau || praṇipatya ca taṃ stutvā cājñaptavyaṃ kimasti bho || 18 || ityuktvā prāñjalistathau vinayānatamastakaḥ || tulādaṇḍaṃ kuruṣveti cādideśa vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 19 || akarodviśvakarmā'pi tulādaṇḍaṃ mahattaram || kālacakre tulādaṇḍaṃ tatpātradvayamuttamam || 20 || dharmārthāveva saṃgṛhya p. 238) viśvakarmā'karottataḥ || madhyasūtraṃ tataścakre jñānamādāya satvaram || 21 || ṣaṣtulāpātrasutrāṇi kāmakrodhāciṣaḍguṇān || kalpasutrādikarmāṇi bhārataṃ ca mahattaram || 22 || tulāpātre tathaikasmin nikṣipya śivasaṃmatam || basaveśapurāṇaṃ tadanyasmin pātrasttame || 23 || nikṣipya tulyāmāsa viśvakarmā śivāgrataḥ || vaiyyāsikīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ kṛtīnāmujjvalātmanām || 24 || purāṇametatsāreṇa sarvottamamabhūnmahat || dṛṣṭvā vismayamāpanno vyāsaḥ śaṃbhośca sannidhau || sarveṣvapi purāṇeṣu śreṣṭho'yamiti cābravīt || 25 || vṛttam || vyāsastataḥ śivasabhāṃtaramadhyadeśānnānāmunipramathadaivatasaṃghajuṣṭāt || vrīḍāvanamravadanaḥ parameśvareṇājñapto yayau sakalaśiṣyagaṇaiḥ sametaḥ || 26 || om iti śrībādarāyaṇamaharṣipraṇīte śrībasaveśvarapurāṇe svarūpagraṃthe paramarahasye skaṃdāgastyasaṃvāde tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībasaveśvarapurāṇaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ || ########### END OF FILE #######